CORNELL 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 LIBRARY 
 
 FROM 
 
Cornell universny ■.lurnTy 
 PA 6755.A6 1877a 
 
 P. Terentil Afri Comoediae, 
 
 
 3 1924 02f 
 
 5 532 485 
 
 olin 
 
 
 Sep 28 '470 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 miA 
 
 .«s»*"f?'W^'P!"T!T** 
 
 
 
 
 ■b 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 IWWv 1 
 
 - 
 
 ^^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 «i;9o 
 
 
 
 Mufa^Wt 
 
 
 
 i^»flri'^ T*^*-. 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 "i|>«r 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ,Maa^^^^ 
 
 n^o* 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 J6r* 
 
 imriiltillYt 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ^ 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 
 ; 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 .' 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 
 ' 
 
 
 . 
 
 «# 
 
Cornell University 
 Library 
 
 The original of tliis book is in 
 tine Cornell University Library. 
 
 There are no known copyright restrictions in 
 the United States on the use of the text. 
 
 http://www.archive.org/details/cu31924026532485 
 
CATENA CLASSICORUM 
 
 EDITED BY 
 THE REV. 
 
 ARTHUR HOLMES M.A. 
 
 SENIOR FELLOW AND DEAN OF CLARE COLLEGE CAMBRIDGE AND 
 LATE PREACHER AT THE CHAPEL ROYAL WHITEHALL 
 
 THE REV. 
 
 CHARLES BIGG M.A. 
 
 PRINCIPAL OF BRIGHTON COLLEGE AND 
 LATE SENIOR STUDENT AND TUTOR OF CHRIST CHURCH OXFORD 
 
RIVINGTONS 
 
 %mm U^«Urb.Plac. 
 
 ©xtort H,,^hStre.t 
 
 ffimitiSfle TrMySlr.,/ 
 
 [a 64I 
 
p. TERENTII AFRI 
 COMOEDIAE 
 
 EDITED BY 
 > 
 
 r. U* PAPILLON M.A. 
 
 ELLOW OF NEW COLLEGE, OXFORD, AND LATE FELLOW OF MERTON 
 
 ANDRIA 
 EUNUCHUS 
 
 NEIV EDITION, WITH AN INTRODUCTION ON PROSODY 
 
 RIVINGTONS 
 
 WATERLOO PLACE, LONDON 
 
 ©iforli aitlj eCambrtlJse 
 

 coeMEir 
 
 
 M 
 
GEORGIO GRANVILLE BRADLEY 
 
 MAGNAE AULAE UNIVERSITATIS MAGISTRO 
 
 COLLEGII MARLBURIENSIS OLIM -PRAESIDI 
 
 HOC OPUSCULUM 
 
 ITERUM DEDICATUR 
 
PREFACE. 
 
 T N reissuing the edition of the Andria published in this 
 -*- series five years ago, my chief object has been to 
 supply the deficiency of the previous edition in leaving 
 untouched the difficult question of Prosody : and it has 
 not appeared necessary to make any alteration either in 
 the text or commentary of that edition. Not that either 
 was in any way complete : but as my work claims no 
 merit of critical research or independent collation of 
 MSS., and is designed only for ordinary students in the 
 higher forms of schools and at the Universities, it seemed 
 unnecessary to attempt to make it serve any more 
 ambitious purpose. 
 
 The text followed is mainly that of Zeune (1774; 
 reproduced by Giles, London, 1837). This edition con- 
 tains most of what is useful in early commentators, 
 especially Aelius Donatus (4th century), whose pithy 
 remarks often throw more light than pages of more 
 diffuse commentary, and are best conveyed by simple 
 quotation. Bentley's edition (1726), as the first attempt 
 at methodical examination of the text, was an era 
 in Terentian criticism and a valuable contribution to 
 philology, though marked by all that great scholar's 
 love of arbitrary emendation and many strange vagaries 
 
viii PREFACE. 
 
 of scholarship. He errs, too, in many cases by at- 
 taching too much weight to later MSS. in preference 
 to the Codex Bembinus (now in the Vatican Library) 
 which is our only trustworthy guide, all other MSS. 
 representing the text as settled by the grammarian 
 Calliopius {e.g. Codex Ambrosianus, C. Vaticanus, 
 C. Basilicanus, all of 9th century). The best critical 
 edition of late years is that of Fleckeisen, in the 
 Teubner series. 
 
 The commentaries by which I have chiefly profited 
 are (besides those of Donatus and others quoted in 
 Zeune's edition) Stallbaum's (1830), Parry's (in the 
 " Bibliotheca Classica "), and Wagner's ( 1 869). The two 
 latter of these have dealt instructively with the metres 
 and prosody of Terence ; a difficult but necessary portion 
 of the subject, with which I have attempted to deal in 
 this new edition of the Andria, My obligations to them 
 are, I hope, sufficiently acknowledged in the course of 
 the Introduction and Notes. I have endeavoured also, 
 by illustration and quotation from those ancient writers 
 whose works have been best edited in modern times, 
 to direct the student to the most abundant fountains of 
 scholarship. If, for example, references to Lucretius 
 and Vergil help to keep the student of Terence familiar 
 with such storehouses of Latin scholarship as Lach- 
 mann's or Munro's Lucretius, Forbiger's or Conington's 
 Vergil, more real good will be done than by the most 
 elaborate explanations of particular passages. Readers 
 of the following pages should keep such commentaries 
 at their side and turn to them at every reference to the 
 authors in question. 
 
 The grammars to which reference has been made 
 
PREFACE. ix 
 
 are Madvig's Latin Grammar and Greek Syntax, as in 
 other editions of this Series. Donaldson's Varronianus 
 and Nezv Cratylus are referred to for the same reason. 
 Roby's Latin Grammar and Curtius' Greek Grammar 
 (translated into English and published as the Students 
 Greek Grammar) will be found serviceable : while 
 Farrar's Greek Syntax is a useful and suggestive com- 
 pilation. 
 
 Besides the ordinary numbering of lines in each scene 
 there will be found (in brackets) a continuous numbering 
 from beginning to end of the play. This is often 
 employed by editors of other books in their references 
 to Terence. 
 
 I must express here (as I have expressed in the 
 course of the Introduction) my great obligation to the 
 Rev. Edwin Palmer, Corpus Professor of Latin in the 
 University of Oxford, for permission to make free use 
 of notes taken at his lectures on Plautine Versification. 
 
 T. L. P. 
 
 Oxford, 1875. 
 
INTRODUCTION. 
 
 I. Life and Writings of Terence. 
 
 Of the personal history of Terence but Httle is known, 
 and that on the doubtful authority of a Vita Terentii ascribed 
 to Suetonius : according to which he was in his 3Sth year 
 (nondum quintum atque tricesimum' egressus annum) at the 
 performance of his last play (Adelphi) in B.C. i6o. His cog- 
 nomen Afer bears out the common story that he was brought 
 from Africa to Rome, if not actually of Carthaginian blood'. 
 At Rome he became the slave of P. Terentius Lucanus, a 
 senator, who had him well educated and at last gave him his 
 freedom : when according to custom he assumed his patron's 
 nomen Terentius. He at once devoted himself to the only 
 literary occupation of that time, the reproduction in Latin of 
 the works of Greek authors. His first piece (Andrid) was 
 referred by the curule aediles to Caecilius Statius, one of the 
 most popular play-wrights at Rome ; to whom, as the story 
 goes, Terence recited the opening scene and was at once 
 welcomed as a poet. This interview, if historically true, must 
 have taken place B.C. i68', two years before the production 
 of the play. Its success introduced him to the most intellec- 
 tual society of Rome, especially that literary circle which 
 gathered round Scipio Aemilianus, comprising such men as 
 C. Laelius (consul 140), Sp. Mummius (brother of the destroyer 
 of Corinth), Lucilius the satirist, Polybius the historian, and 
 Panaetius the philosopher. His intimacy with these men pro- 
 voked reports that he was assisted by them in the composition 
 of his plays; or further, that they were in fact the real authors, 
 who made him their playmate and butt and left him to starve. 
 
 In the years 166 — 160 he produced the six extant plays: 
 
 ^ The last critical research would the Punic race. See Diet. Biogr. 
 
 read vicesimum ; this would place "Terentius." 
 
 Terence's birth 10 years later. ' See Introduction to Andria, 
 
 ' His physical characteristics, as page i. 
 described to us, are not those of 
 
xii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Andria, i66; Hecyra, 165; Heauton timorumenos, 163; Eunu- 
 chus, Fhormio, 161; AdelpM, 160. These are probably all 
 that were put upon the stage : but we are told that while 
 residing and travelling in Greece he translated 108 comedies 
 of Menander'- 
 
 The time and place of his death were variously reported, 
 the general rumour being that he died of grief for the loss at 
 sea of his translations from Menander. Whatever be the 
 truth of this or other stories of his death, it seems certain that 
 he left Rome after the production of the Addphi and never 
 returned. His death is generally assigned to the year 159 B.C.; 
 by some to the year following. 
 
 The story of his poverty and the assistance rendered by 
 his friends in composition was believed by Cicero {Att. vii. 3) 
 and is noticed by Quinctilian {Inst. Or. x. i): while Nepos 
 {Fra^. Jncert. 6) ascribes the Heautontimorumenos to Laelius. 
 Terence's poverty seems unlikely, if we are to believe that he 
 travelled for some time in Greece: and the tone of his 
 Prologues is sufficiently independent. As to the assistance he 
 is said to have received, we may perhaps believe it with certain 
 limitations. Terence himself does not deny it in toto, but 
 seems even to take pride in it (Adelphi, Prol. 15 — 21)": and a 
 foreigner and freedman might well find difficulties of idiom, 
 for which he might avail himself of the help of friends, without 
 discredit to himself From the purity of his idiom we should 
 in any case infer a close intimacy with the best society of 
 Rome. There is too a priori probability that Terence would 
 be the object of calumny. Roman prejudices were always 
 strong against freedmen and foreigners; even Horace in the 
 Augustan period was exposed to taunts on this score' : and if 
 we consider the literary position of Terence as the representa- 
 tive at a period of transition of an innovating party, we shall 
 
 ^ This number however seems referred to) says on this ; " Videtur 
 
 open to doubt. Ritschl ingeniously se levius defendisse, quia sclebat 
 
 suggests that cviii is only a ditto- Laelio et Scipioni non ingratam esse 
 
 graphy of CUM — that is a mistaken hanc opinionem." Vit. Ter. ch. n. 
 repetition of a word by the scribe. * Hor. Sat. i, vi. 46, " Quem 
 
 ^ Suetonius (or whoever was the rodunt omnes Ubertino patre na^ 
 
 author of the Vita Tenntii before turn." 
 
INTRODUCTION. xiii 
 
 see how likely it was that he should be obnoxious to the more 
 conservative spirit of those who followed Cato and the Fabii. 
 
 The period at which he wrote was a period of transition 
 and reaction in literature. An extended study of the master- 
 pieces of Greek literature had produced in the minds of the 
 educated 'literati' of Rome a keener appreciation for beauty 
 and elegance of stj'le and a proportionate dissatisfaction with 
 the literary efforts of the previous age. The homely Roman 
 savour of the Plautini sales and the clumsy attempts of earlier 
 dramatists to give a Roman colouring to their Greek models 
 jarred upon more refined ears. Men could not help con- 
 trasting with the perfection of Greek art the very slight artistic 
 merits of their own new-bom literature. The attempt to create 
 a national Roman literature seemed to them hopeless : and 
 as, on their view, the object of literature was the cultivation 
 of taste and refinement in thought and language, that ob- 
 ject seemed more likely to be attained by the mere copy- 
 ing and reproducing Greek models of undoubted taste and 
 beauty, than by attempts at creating a national literature to 
 which such qualities had hitherto been wanting. Reproduction 
 therefore, not creation, was to be the aim of Roman literature ; 
 imitation rather than originality the test of literary merit. 
 
 The centre from which these doctrines proceeded was the 
 famous "Scipionic circle,'' with which as we have seen Terence 
 was intimately connected : a connection to which are due the 
 features that gave Terence his peculiar position in Roman 
 literature, distinguishing him from the earlier dramatists, 
 e.g. from Plautus. Plautus had aimed at giving a Roman 
 colouring to Greek models, and by distinctively Roman al- 
 lusions and broad, often coarse humour, had attracted the 
 masses : Terence wrote rather for the educated few, for so 
 many at least as could appreciate purity of language and 
 artistic skill. He was content with the praise of a success- 
 ful copyist ; and yet in process of his work tried to impart 
 to his own language something of the purity and elegance of 
 Greek. He was thus the representative of a new school of 
 literature and of a reactionary party, at a time when not only 
 
xiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 literature but social life and manners and religious faith were 
 being subjected, to the newly discovered influences of Greek 
 thought and feeling; when, in the happy phrase of Horace, 
 the conquered country was beginning the conquest of her con- 
 queror. It is easy therefore to understand how patriots and 
 conservatives of the school of Cato and the Fabii, jealous 
 for the old Roman manners and hating innovation, would 
 disapprove of one who made deliberate professions of Grae- 
 cism in the department of literature. They desired no re- 
 finement in language any more than in manners; and to 
 them Terence and his friends must have appeared as re- 
 presentatives of all the abominations of reform. 
 
 The position of Terence in the history of Roman literature 
 and the contrast in which he stands to Plautus are admirably 
 treated by Mommsen [If is/, of Rome, Book iv. ch. xiii; see 
 also earlier chapters on Literature and Art]. To this and the 
 articles "Plautus" and "Terentius" in Smith's Dictionary of 
 Biography the student is referred for the details upon which 
 the foregoing remarks are based. 
 
 II. Style and Literary merits of Terence. 
 
 To take first the criticisms of ancient writers : 
 Cicero {De Opt. Gen. Orat. i. 3) states that Terence 
 differs ' genere' from Attius, and praises him as an interpreter of 
 Menander, " Quicquid come loquens atque omnia dulcia dicens." 
 Horace (Epp. 11. i. 59) praises his artistic skill : 
 "Dicitur.-.vincere Caecilius gravitate, Terentius arte." 
 Ovid {Trist. 11. 357) praises his festive humour : 
 " Nee liber indicium est animi, sed honesta voluptas, 
 Plurima mulcendis auribus apta ferens. 
 Accius esset atrox : conviva Terentius esset: 
 Essent pugnaces, qui fera bella canunt." 
 
 QuiNCTiLiAN (Inst. Or. X. i) depreciates Roman comedy gene- 
 rally: "In comoedia maxime claudicamus.'' Terence, he thinks, 
 was wrong in deserting the senarian measure of his originals ; 
 
INTRODUCTION. xv 
 
 "Terentii scripta.,.quae tamen sunt in hoc genere elegantissima 
 et plus adhuc habitura gratiae si inter versus trimetros stetissent" 
 Servius the commentator on Vergil (a.d. 400) says in a 
 note to Am. i. 414, " Sciendum est Terentium propter solam 
 proprietatem (apposite neatness of language) omnibus comicis 
 esse praepositum." 
 
 Caesar's famous epigram is the best summary of ancient 
 criticism upon Terence : 
 
 " Tu quoque tu in summis, O dimidiate Menander, 
 
 Poneris et merito, puri sermonis amator ; 
 
 Lenibus atque utinam scriptis adjuncta foret vis 
 
 Comica, ut aequato virtus polleret honore 
 
 Cum Graecis, neque in hac despectus parte jaceres. 
 
 Unum hoc maceror et doleo tibi deesse, Terenti." 
 Ancient critics of Terence we see were struck by (i) the 
 elegance and grace of his language, (2) a want of "vis comica." 
 On the first point their judgment has received the sanction of 
 later times : but many have asked what is meant by the want 
 of "vis comica" ascribed to Terence. " Comic power" in one 
 sense will hardly be denied to him by those who appreciate 
 refined and delicate humour, or artistic skill in working out 
 comic incidents and play of character. But the "vis comica" 
 present to the mind of his Roman critics is probably that 
 which distinguishes Plautus, the "Plautini sales," whose homely 
 wit indicates a spring of genuine comic humour, coarser per- 
 haps than that of Terence but more original and more popular. 
 This kind of " vis comica '' Terence had not. He represents 
 a reaction against the broad humour and uncouth style of 
 earlier dramatists and professedly departs from their standard : 
 but in the artistic skill and delicate humour, which all recognise 
 in him, rests a true "vis comica;" the spirit not of broad 
 farce but of the more polished comedy of life and manners, 
 which Terence introduced upon the Roman stage. 
 
 If from style we turn to matter, there is less to be said. 
 His plots are marked by tiresome uniformity; in each play 
 the same stock characters play out the same stock roles of 
 immoral intrifiiie and unfilial deceit which in the end are 
 
xvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 triumphant: so that however elegant the language, however 
 artistic the by-play of character, the story has but httle interest 
 or profit. The cause of these defects Ues in the source from 
 which Terence drew, the literature of the New Attic Comedy; 
 which reflected the degeneracy of a society whose political^ 
 social, religious and domestic life had aUke become demoralised 
 and decayed. This literature, repugnant in tone to Roman 
 ideas, was yet the only available fountain of inspiration for a 
 Roman dramatist. He must imitate Greek models : he must 
 reproduce them as nearly as possible. But he could not re- 
 produce the works of the Old Comedy, with its personal and 
 political allusions. The plays of Aristophanes, if directly 
 translated, would have no meaning to Roman ears; and a 
 similar treatment of contemporary politics and persons would 
 have incurred the censure of the Roman authorities, already 
 suspicious of dramatic exhibitions and disinchned to show too 
 much favour to dramatic writers. The police regulations of 
 Rome no doubt contributed indirectly to keeping Roman 
 drama in the groove along which it had first started, as a 
 simple reproduction of Greek manners, Greek characters, 
 Greek scenery, dress and names. This being the case, Ro- 
 man dramatists naturally imitated those Greek dramas which 
 could most easily be produced on a Roman stage, those which 
 had no political or personal interest, but were, so to speak, 
 cosmopolitan, the comedies of Menander and his school. Un- 
 fortunately the life and manners they portrayed were those of 
 a depraved society ; and Roman comedy at its outset incurred 
 the stigma of immorality, and was looked upon with suspicion 
 by all who prided themselves upon the simplicity of old Roman 
 manners. Nor can we fairly say that this suspicion was un- 
 deserved. To us far more than to Romans of the 2nd century 
 B. c. the morality of the extant remains of Latin Comedy must 
 appear simply objectionable: and they can only have a literary 
 and historical value. But to the student of a great language 
 and a great literature Terence must always have charms. His 
 morality is that of an age long past : his language is a KT'5/*a h 
 del, a treasure for all time. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xvii 
 
 III. Metres employed by Terence. 
 
 A. Iambic. 
 
 The iambic "measure'' (metre) or "dipodia" of Greek 
 
 drama is ~' S^ ^•^- ^ spondee can be substituted for the 
 
 first iambus (and so in first, third, and fifth feet of an iambic 
 trimeter) and a tribrach for both iambi (and so in all but the 
 last foot of the verse). The Latin comic writers, however, 
 admit a spondee and its representatives, dactyl and anapaest 
 ( -, - _ -), in every foot but the last. 
 
 i. Iambic Tetrameter Acatalectic (lambicus Octonarius). 
 
 (Four complete metres = eight complete feet). 
 
 abduxji ad ce|nam : nam | mihi mag|na cum eo | jam inde a | 
 
 piieri|tia 
 fuit sem|per familliar|itas. | voluptajtem mag|nam nun|tias. 
 
 Heaut. I. 3. 183-4. 
 ii. Iambic Tetrameter Catalectic (lambicus Septenarius). 
 
 (Four metres minus one syllable = seven feet and the thesis of the eight) 
 nulla mi|hi res | posthac | potest | jam inter|veni|re tan|ta 
 quae mi aegritudinem adferat : tanta haec laetitia obortast. 
 
 Heaut. iv. 3. i. a. 
 iii. Iambic Trimeter (lambicus Senarius). 
 (Three complete measures = six feet, the last always — — or — — . 
 
 ne cui | sit v6s|trum mi|rum ciir | partes | seni 
 poeta dederit quae sunt adulescentium. 
 
 iv. Iambic Dimeter (lambicus Quaternarius). 
 
 (Two measures = four feet.) 
 
 amojre abun|das An|tipho | 
 
 quid nam ille commotus venit? — Phorm. L 3. 11, i. iv. 6. 
 
 V. Iambic Dimeter Catalectic. 
 
 (1 v\'o measures minus one syllable.) 
 date : mox ] ego hiic | rev6r|tar. — A7id. iii. 2. 5 (485). 
 adgredi|ar. Bac|chis, sal|ve. — Hec. v. i. 5 (731)- 
 An Iambic Monometer is supposed by Wagner for the first 
 part of a line, >4if. iv. i (610) discrucior | animi, the other half 
 
xviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 of the line being according to him trochaic trimeter catalectic 
 (see below) ; but the metrical arrangement of the passage is 
 uncertain. 
 
 B. Trochaic. _ 
 
 A trochaic " measure " or dipodia is j"_^ " „"„ " ^•'- ^ 
 tribrach can be substituted for a trochee in both feet, a 
 spondee or anapaest in the second. The Latin comic writers 
 admitted these latter in the first foot as well ; and thus in a 
 longer line tribrachs, spondees, and anapaests might be sub- 
 stituted for trochees in any foot but the last. A spondee 
 might further be replaced by a dactyl. 
 
 i. Trochaic Tetrameter Acatalectic (Trochaicus Octo- 
 
 narius). 
 
 (Four complete metres ^ eight complete feet. ) 
 
 nil ad|huc est | quod vere|are | Clmi|a : haud qua|quam etiam | 
 
 cessant. 
 proin tu soUicitudinem istam falsam, quae te excruciat, mittas. 
 
 Heaut. i. 2. 175, 177. 
 
 ii. Trochaic Tetrameter Catalectic (Trochaicus Septena- 
 
 rius). 
 
 (Four metres, minus one syllable = seven and a half feet.) 
 
 pater ad|est, quem | voliii : ad|ib6. ] pater, 6p|portu]ne adve|nis. 
 quid id est? hunc Menedemum nostin nostrum vicinum? 
 probe. 
 This is a very common metre in Terence. 
 
 iii. Trochaic Dimeter Catalectic. 
 
 (Two metres, minus one syllable.) 
 
 quicum | loquitur fili|us ? — Heaut. i. 2. 178. 
 
 aut un|de auxili|um pejtam? — Phorm. v. i. 2. 
 This metre only occurs in connexion with other metres, and 
 never in any large number of lines continuously. Wagner 
 assumes a trochaicus quinarius (trimeter catalectic, or five and 
 a half feet) in the second part of AdelpM, 610, the first part 
 of the line (discrucior animi) being according to him iambic 
 monometer, but this is very doubtful ; as also is his explana- 
 tion of Andr. iv. i. 11 (635), quis tu es? quis mihi es? cur 
 
INTRODUCTION. xix 
 
 meam tibi? as "two trochaic dipodiae catalecticae," the 
 verse being generally regarded as cretic (see below). 
 
 C. Other metres occur very sparingly in Terence. We 
 have — 
 
 i. BaccMac tetraxaeters in Andria iii. 2. i — 4 (481 — 4), 
 adhtic Ar|chilis quae adjsolent quae | que oportet | 
 Bacchiac metres are rare in Greek, but pleased the Romans. 
 Plautus used them extensively {e.g. Poenulus i. 2 ; Amphitr. 
 ii. 2 ; MostelL i. 2), and Ennius gives examples of them in his 
 tragedies, e.g. {Hedoris Lustra) : 
 
 quid hoc hie clamoris ? quid hdc hie tumiiltus ? 
 nomdn qui usurpdt meum ? quid in castris strdpitust ? 
 A Kne in Aesch. Prom. Vinct. 115, seems to be Bacchiac : 
 
 and Hephastion quotes : 
 
 6 Tavpo<s 8' £0tK£v Kvpl^eiv Tiv' apxav. 
 
 The proper foot is, as its name implies, the Bacchius (- ) ; 
 
 but the Molossus ( ) is freely used, and is admissible in 
 
 every place, e.g. And. iii. 2. 3 : 
 
 nunc primum | fac istaec | lavet : post | deinde. 
 The first, second, and fourth are Molossi (deinde being tri- 
 syllable). Again, the first syllable of the Molossus may be 
 
 resolved, giving the " lonicus a minore" (- ); and 
 
 either of the long syllables of the Bacchius may be resolved, 
 giving the "fourth Paeon" (- - - _), and the "second 
 
 Paeon" ( ■^), e.g. And. iii. 2. 4: 
 
 quod jussi ei | dari bibe|re et quantum in|peravi | 
 Bentley was the first to detect the true character of these, the 
 only Bacchiac verses in Terence. Before his time they had 
 been regarded as an instance of the supposed admission of 
 heterogeneous feet within the same iambic or trochaic line, to 
 which allusion is made below as one of the earlier theories to 
 account for difficulties of metre in the comic writers. Thus 
 Priscian writes : " Terentius trochaico mixto cum iambico 
 utitur in sermone personarum, quibus maxime imperitior hie 
 convenit, quibus puto ut imitetur hanc confusionem rhythmorum 
 facere. Sunt autem trimetri a c plus^minus que, et habent 
 
XX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 penultimam versus syllabam in quibusdam longam et in qui 
 busdam breve, ut in Andria." He then quotes the four lines, 
 And. iii. 2. i — 4, and goes on : " Haec sequitur dimeter cata- 
 lecticus iiniendi sermonis causa, quern ad Archillida habuit ; 
 Date, mox ego hue revortor." 
 
 ii. Choriamhic only in Adelphi'w. 4. 4, S (612 — 3) : 
 membra metu | debilia || sunt ; animus | timore 
 obstipuit : | pectore con||sistere nil | consili. 
 The Choriambus (_--_) is familiar as the basis of the 
 " Asclepiad " measures of Horace : 
 
 Maece|nas atavis | edite re|gibus. 
 
 iii. Cretic (_ - _) Tetrameters occur Andr. iv. i. i— 14, 
 (625 — 638), beginning with a dactylic line, e.g. : 
 hoccine | credibi|le aut mem6r|abile | 
 tanta ve|c6rdia in|nata qu6i|quam ut siet | . 
 The metre in the last four lines is somewhat irregular, dactyls 
 being introduced here and there, and an additional syllable, 
 e.g. v. 12. 13: 
 
 heus I proxumus | sum ego | met mihi 
 attamen | ubi fides | si roges | nil pudent | hie. 
 Wagner considers that the Cretic metre stops at v. 10, and 
 regards v. 11 as two "trochaic tripodiae" catalecticae, v. 12 
 iambic dimeter, w. 13, 14 bacchiac tetrameter. But the 
 arrangement of these lines is very doubtful, and they are 
 differently divided in other editions. 
 
 Besides the pes Creticus (- - -), the "fourth Paeon" 
 (---_) and "first Paeon" {- — J) became admissible, 
 by resolution of the long syllables of the Cretic, e.g. A?idr. 
 iv. I. S : 
 
 idnest ver|um ? immo id homi|numst genus | pessumum. 
 The Romans also (not, apparently, the Greeks) admit the 
 Molossus (- -), e.g. And. iv. r. 7 : 
 
 post ubi I tempust pro|missa jam | perfici. 
 
 IV. On the Prosody of Terence. 
 
 The vexata quaestio of Terentian and Plautine versification 
 is interestiiig from the light thrown by it upon the pronuncia- 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxi 
 
 tion of Latin by Romans themselves ; a point on which our 
 ignorance is probably greater than we are willing to acknow- 
 ledge. The language of these comic poets, be it remembered, 
 is that of ordinary life, not that of books ; colloquial rather 
 than classical and literary. They observed certain rules of 
 metre ; and observed them more accurately, in proportion as 
 those rules were foreign and artificial : but their verses are 
 sermoni propiora, refusing to accommodate themselves to the 
 more elaborate metrical laws of a later age, and often, to all 
 appearance differing but slightly from the merest prose. They 
 present us with so-called " anomalies," " violations of rule," 
 " poetical licences," which in Vergil and Horace we should be 
 justified in considering as exceptional and extraordinary, but 
 which are often instances of ordinary colloquial pronunciation, 
 " violations " of "rules'' which then had no existence, "licences" 
 only from the standpoint of an elaborate refinement and 
 classical strictness of which these earlier writers knew nothing. 
 The language of Cicero and Caesar, of Vergil and Ovid, was 
 a fixed literary dialect, stereotyped, so to speak, and polished 
 to an artificial precision and uniformity impossible for the 
 language of everyday life. The Romans of the Augustan age 
 did not speak exactly as Cicero and Vergil wrote : but, Terence 
 and Plautus wrote much as the Romans of their time spoke. 
 And thus, while the later Roman poets, in employing foreign 
 and artificial metres, worked out for themselves a strict and 
 elaborate system of pronunciation by quantity, independent of 
 the ordinary pronunciation of their countrymen, the early 
 comic poets fitted to the Greek metres, which they employed, 
 words subject to all the looseness and uncertainty of everyday 
 accentual pronunciation. "Their only guide in prosodiacal 
 matters was their ear, and in many cases they obeyed the 
 dictates of the rhythmical rather than the quantitative laws 
 of the language ;" these latter alone being recognised by the 
 poets of a later time. 
 
 The language, then, of the comic Writers is that of ordinary 
 conversation ; and their employment of artificial metres, whose 
 structure is known to us from the same Greek models that 
 were accessible to them, supplies us with some guide for 
 
xxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 inferring the pronunciation of particular words. And, in this 
 respect, the language of Terence is especially valuable : for 
 he represents perhaps better than any writer known to us the 
 conversational idioms of ordinary middle-class life at Rome, 
 standing midway between the rougher style of Plautus, and 
 the refined and educated scholarship of the Augustan writers ; 
 while his unquestioned reputation as puri sermonis amator is 
 a guarantee that in his writings we have the best models of the 
 language of his time. 
 
 The most important contribution to the study of archaic 
 prosody has been made in the present generation by Ritschl, 
 whose researches are accepted by recent editors of Plautus 
 and Terence as the chief basis for their own views. 
 
 While his edition of Plautus was in progress, and after the 
 " Prolegomena " had been written, Ritschl laboured for six or 
 seven years to form a collection of the oldest Latin inscrip- 
 tions, which might serve as a rehable chronological history of 
 the language. The " Priscae Latinitatis Monumenta Epigra- 
 phica," is the result of his investigations ; and his views are 
 summed up in various papers in the " Rheinische Museum " 
 .'(see especially Vol. xiv. p. 400 sqq.), and in the "prooemia" 
 to his Lectures at the University of Bonn. English readers 
 will find much of the substance of his views in the Introduc- 
 tions of Mr. Parry and Dr. Wagner to their respective editions 
 of Terence, and that of Dr. Wagner to the "Aulularia" of 
 Plautus. Mr. Parr/s enumeration of the metrical peculiarities 
 of Terence deserves careful study : but Dr. Wagner's con- 
 clusions, being drawn from the later researches of Ritschl, 
 rest upon a more thorough historical investigation of the 
 records of the language than was open to earlier editors, or 
 to Ritschl himself at the time when the ' Prolegomena ' were 
 written {1849). 
 
 I have therefore preferred Dr. Wagner's arrangement of the 
 metrical peculiarities affecting ancient prosody, as more in 
 accordance with the latest results of critical inquiry. We 
 shall, however, do well to bear in mind that both Ritschl and 
 Wagner deal somewhat freely with the text of Plautus in 
 support of their views ; and the reader of the latter's pages, 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxiii 
 
 while recognising their interest and value, will hesitate to 
 accept in toto the finality and infallibility of either his or 
 Ritschl's conclusions upon a subject of so much obscurity. 
 In the meantime, an editor who pretends to throw no original 
 light upon the subject may be content with a brief state- 
 ment of the difficulties of Plautine and Terentian versifica- 
 tion, and the theories which have been suggested for their 
 removal.! 
 
 The Mss. of Plautus and Terence give us many lines with 
 (i) too few syllables for the metre; (2) too many; (3) the 
 right number wrongly arranged — i.e. if we apply the rules of 
 Greek, iambic, and trochaic metres, or those of Augustan 
 prosody. When such lines are incomplete in sense, inappro- 
 priate to the context or redundant, the text may have been 
 corrupted. But there are many such lines which satisfy 
 grammar and sense ; and it is now generally acknowledged, 
 (i) that these poets did not observe in iambic or trochaic 
 metres the rules of the Greek dramatists ; (2) that Latin 
 prosody was different in the time of Plautus and in that of 
 Vergil. The general principle in fact, which must guide us in 
 estimating the prosody of the comic poets is that already 
 alluded to, and laid down e.g. by Cicero {Orator 55 — 184) : 
 " Comicorum senarii propter similitudinem sermonis sic saepe 
 sunt abjecti, ut nonnunquam vix in eis numerus et versus 
 intelligi possit : " and aga.m (Orat. 20 — 67), "apud quos, nisi 
 quod versiculi sunt, nihil est aliud quotidiani dissimile sermonis." 
 Most scholars agree upon this general principle, differing only 
 in the application of it to details, and the weight and scope 
 which they assign to the various tendencies of popular pro- 
 nunciation, which have been supposed to furnish a clue to the 
 difficulties in question. The theories which have found most 
 favour at different times, are — 
 
 1. The theory of " Original Long Vowels." 
 
 2. "Compression" (Ecthlipsis), and "Aphaeresis" (Apo- 
 cope). 
 
 1 I am under great obligation to use of notes taken at tliree lectures 
 
 the Rev. Edwin Palmer, Corpus delivered by him in 1873, on 
 
 Professor of Latin in the University "Plautine Versification." Much 
 
 of Oxford, for Dermission to make of what follows is due to him. 
 
xxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 3. " Neglected Position," or " Neglect of Final Sounds" (due 
 more or less to influence of the Accent). 
 
 It is scarcely necessary to notice the earlier theories which 
 sought a key to difficulties of scansion in supposed irregularities 
 of metre — e.g. the admission of unequal and heterogeneous 
 lines in the same passage (iambics with trochaics, septenarii 
 with octonarii, etc.), or of ^ heterogeneous feet within the same 
 iambic or trochaic line. The difficulties must confessedly be 
 solved, if they are to be solved at all, by the theories which 
 look to prosody, not to metre, for a key. 
 
 I. It is an observed fact in Latin prosody (1) that certain 
 words have different quantity (especially in Plautus) from 
 that usual in the Augustan age — e.g. Acheruns, frustrd, (2) that 
 certain terminations of nouns, pronouns, and verbs, which are 
 short in Augustan poets, are apparently long in the earlier 
 writers (see Wagner, Introd. to Aulularia, pp. 16 — 20. Introd. 
 to Terence, p. 14). On this is based the theory of Original 
 Long Vowels, first stated by Ritschl in his Prolegomena of 
 1849, and since greatly extended by himself and others. 
 "The present position (he tells us in 1869) of its champions 
 is, that there is no short termination in Augustan Latin which 
 was not once long;" and though he protests against the 
 too sweeping application of the theory, his twenty years' work 
 at Plautus shews gradual conversion to it. C. F. W. Miiller 
 (Plautine Prosody, 1869) decides against greater licence than 
 is allowed by Ritschl: Wagner (Introd. to Aulularia) seems 
 to go further than his predecessors. 
 
 This theory of Original Long Vowels is no doubt admissible 
 to a certain extent. A known tendency of Latin pronunciation 
 was to shorten final syllables : and the process of such change 
 can be distinctly traced ; e.g. in final of first pers. sing., and 
 of nouns {homo etc.), or e of bene, male, cp. with the ordinary 
 adverbial termination e ; in honor, labor, etc., cp. with obHque 
 cases {honoris, Moris), and the parallel forms in os (honos) ; 
 in comparison with corresponding Greek terminations, orator, 
 prfTtap, irdT-qp, pater, ^-nii-yi, fama^ etc.; in 2 third pers. sing. 
 
 1 An example of this is given ' Corssen, (Ueber Aussprache, 
 
 above, p. xix. etc. , ii. p. 488, sqq. ), gives a number 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxv 
 
 terminations — amdt, monei, cp. with amas, mones, and pass. 
 amdtur, monetur : posedeit on inscriptions =possedit (perf.). 
 Instances of such original long vowels are frequent in the 
 remains of Ennius and the old Satiirnian verses, e.g. In/it, 
 " O cives, quae me fortuna ferocem" Enn. Ann. 386, clamor ad 
 caelum volvendus per aether a surgit, ib. 510, uter esset indu- 
 perator, ib. 86. Ei densis aquild petinis obnixa volabat, ib. 145 ; 
 and occasional in the Augustan poets, e.g. : 
 
 -a nom. sing. Verg. Aen. xii. 648; Hor. Od. iii. 23. 18 
 
 (the interpretation of both passages is very doubtful), 
 -us 2d decl. Eel. vi. 53 {fultUs hyacinthd). 
 -a neut. plur. Aen. iii. 464 (cp. posted, etc., triginta). 
 -or nom, sing. Eel. x. 69 ; Georg. iii. 118. 
 -er nom. sing. Aen. v. 521 ; xi. 469; xii. 13 (dXS. pater). 
 -bus abl. pi. Aen. iv. 64 {Pectoribus inhians). 
 -is gen. sing. Aen. xi. 69 ; 2d pers. sing. Sat. ii. 3. 1 
 
 (Scribis). 
 -it 3d sing. Eel. vii. 23 ; Aen. x. 433 ; Sat. i. 4. 82 ; ii. 3. 
 
 260: O^. iii. 241-5. (Si figit adamantitios). 
 at imperf. sing. Georg. iv. 137 ; {tondebdt hyacinthi), Aen, 
 
 V. 853; Sat. ii. 2. 47; [The ex. Aen. v. 167, quoted 
 
 by Wagner (Aulul. Jntrod. p. xix), is very uncertain ; 
 
 cp. Conington ad loc.J. 
 at subj. Hor. Sat. i. 5. 90: et, Od. iii. 5. 17 : ar, Ovid. Met. 
 
 vii. 61. 
 Of these exx. the three first from Ennius are undoubted 
 instances of a vowel, short in Augustan prosody, used as long 
 by the older poet " in thesi" in that part of the foot on which 
 no stress of accent falls, and in that part of the verse where 
 there is no "caesura." Of the rest, the greater number are 
 at least susceptible of other interpretations. Three only of 
 the exx. from hexameter lines [pectoribus, Aen. iv. 6/^;fultus, 
 Eel. vi. S3 ; tondebat, G. iv. 137), and one from lyric [figit, 
 Od. iii. 24 — 5), are not in caesura; and we must remember 
 
 of exx. of the preservation of the Latin, Introd. xiv. 10, and cp. 
 
 characteristic long vowels a, e, i in "Wagner, /uirod. to Aulularia, p. 
 
 verbal terminations. See also xviii. 
 Wordsworth's Fragments of earhr 
 
xxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 that our knowledge of the metrical licence justified by caesura 
 is very uncertain, some scholars conceiving that it always 
 implied a " syllaba anceps." We have seen that one 
 extremely doubtful instance {Aen. v. 167) is quoted by 
 Wagner from an Augustan poet; and the text both of Plautus 
 and Terence is sometimes claimed by advocates of this theory 
 as evidence for long terminations, when other theories will 
 account for the phenomena. An examination of all the exx. 
 of original long vowels cited by Wagner from Terence {Introd. 
 p. 14,) will shew that in many the supposed long vowel might 
 be scanned as short, but for some later metrical canon. Thus 
 to take a single instance, of the four passages quoted for -a 
 neut. plur., in the three from Heaui. 575, 942, loSS. claimed 
 as exx. of omnia, the scansion omnia involves no greater 
 difficulty than the introduction of a tribrach or dactyl in 
 various parts of the verse, e.g. : 
 
 a. apiid I quem ex|pro|mere (5m|nia me|a occiillta, Cli|tipho, 
 
 aiidjeam, 575 (iambic tetrameter). 
 
 b. md me|a omnija bona | doti | dixisjse illi ] quam rem a|gis? 
 
 942, (trochaic tetrameter catalectic). 
 [omnia might here be due to the metrical ictus, a 
 different reason altogether]. 
 
 c. quod ego hunc | aequom | cense|o, pater, | omnia | faciam, 
 
 hunc I impejra, 1055, (troch. tetram. catal). 
 
 [Here omnia might conceivably be an instance of 
 synizesis]. 
 In the fourth instance (Addphi 612) we must scan debilia 
 in a choriambic line : 
 
 membra metu | debilia | sunt : animus | timore 
 and here the question of the influence of caesura might be 
 raised. 
 
 We thus see that the theory of " Original Long Vowels " 
 appeals to certain undoubted facts and tendencies of Latin 
 pronunciation. But as it will not under any circumstances 
 account for all, or nearly all, the difficulties of comic prosody, 
 it is undesirable to press it to account for a larger number of 
 phenomena than can fairly be brought under it. 
 
 II. A more common difficulty is that of an apparent 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxvii 
 
 redundancy of syllables ; and different theories of pronuncia- 
 tion have been employed to account for such cases. 
 
 A. Contraction or Compression : (i.) where two vowels 
 come together j (2.) where two syllables beginning with con- 
 sonants are drawn together and the vowel between them 
 eliminated."- 
 
 1. The contraction of two vowels is the phenomenon known 
 as " Synizesis," of which we have examples in Augustan Latin : 
 dehiiic, deinde (dissyll.), and the oblique cases of idem [uno 
 ebdemgue, Verg.) Di, Dis, for dei, deis, is common ; and 
 i and u before a vowel often pass into the semivowel sounds 
 y, w. Thus sub is monosyllable in Lucr. i. 1022, while ^Jwaa, 
 tenuia, flUvioriim, abietibus are familiar to readers of Vergil, 
 and scio, nesdo (as usually scanned) ought perhaps to be 
 scanned scto, nescTb by synizesis. e before another vowel in 
 the same word often coalesces with it, aurea, alvearia, alveo, 
 
 ferret, etc. In the comic writers meus, iuus, sutis, deus, dies, 
 are constantly so treated in all cases ; is and idem not 
 unfrequently in oblique cases (and so perhaps eamus, Phorm. 
 562 — though the word ought to be trisyllable). Ais, ain, diu, 
 also admit upon occasions of synizesis. 
 
 2. The contraction ot two syllables by elimination of a 
 
 vowel between them does not rest upon such good evidence, 
 
 although classical Latin offers some examples. Cicero {Orator, 
 
 45- 153) notices the forms ala, mala, talus, velum, etc., as exx. 
 
 of contraction by " fuga literae vastioris " (x) ; but here there 
 
 is no certain evidence that the shorter form represents the 
 
 longer, and the two forms may be the result of different I 
 
 attempts to combine verbal roots with formative elements. ' 
 
 Again in duxti, traxe, extinxem, etc., no distinct consonantal. 
 
 sound is lost, the sibilants being uttered once instead of two 
 
 or three times ; and the genitives -orum, -um, are shown by 
 
 Comparative Philology to be two distinct and parallel forms.^ 
 
 There are doubtless many words (especially where a mute 
 
 and liquid are brought together) which exhibit such contrac- 
 
 ' The "Contraction" or "Com- to the late Prof. Ramsay's edition 
 
 pression " theory for the explanation of the Mostellaria. 
 of anomalies in Plautine metre is ' See Wordsworth's Fragments 
 
 fally set forth in the Prolegomena of Early Latin, Introd. ix. 12 ; 
 
xxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 tion ; e.g. intra, infra, aspris (Verg. Aeti. ii. 379), balnea, 
 culmen, oinvorsei (= universi) ; but advocates of the theory 
 have often pressed it too far, as when we are asked to pro- 
 nounce v'luptas, Vneficium, t'men, d'mi, etc. Ritschl, who at 
 first applied this theory largely to Plautus, has now aban- 
 doned it ; cp. Wagner, Introd. to Aulul. p. xxxiii., on Key's 
 theory 'Ca.z.X. pater is sometimes to be pronounced monosyllable, 
 like pere. 
 
 B. " Aphaeresis,'' or dropping of syllables or letters in 
 pronunciation. 
 
 a. Initial letters. — Vowel or syllables begiiming with con- 
 sonantal u (v). 
 
 As to vowels, certu's certumst = certus es, certum est are 
 familiar; and jt^»2 = esum, Gk. ktrjiX, Skt. asmi. Lachmann on 
 Lucr. iii. 954, gives exx. of iste and its derivatives becoming 
 -ste, etc. ; and no doubt iste is found where a monosyllable or 
 - - is necessary {e.g. Andria iii. 3. 34, At istuc | peri|clum 
 in fijlia | fieri | grave est), while in Aen. vi. 309, the first hand 
 of Cod. Med. gives 'stinc. Wagner (Introd. to Aul. p. xlvi.) 
 assumes an analogous form -pse = ipse; but is ps an admis- 
 sible initial combination in Latin?' Others suppose such 
 results as 'Hue, 'nde, 'nter, the pronunciation of which is diffi- 
 cult to conceive. It is obvious, however, that even if we 
 grant such instances as certumst, -ste, for which there is 
 evidence, this principle of aphaeresis does not help us very far. 
 
 i. Uxo^^mg final letters (apocope). This was undoubtedly 
 a tendency of the Latin language, and is fully illustrated by 
 Wagner (Introd. to Aul pp. xxix. — xxxv. ; Introd. to Terence, 
 pp. 16 — 18). It aflfected particularly the letters m and s, to a 
 less degree r, t, d, and perhaps / and n, though (as Wagner 
 allows) the evidence is here uncertain. Simul, e.g. in Enn. 
 241, Heaut. 803, may be a case of synizesis, s'mul; and 
 tamieri) is hardly supported by Festus's statement, " antiqui 
 tam pro tamen usi sunt." The theory of " Neglected Position " 
 or " Neglected Final Sounds," is, as we shall see, more appro- 
 priate to these cases. 
 
 Schleicher, Compendium, sect. 253. of initial ^ in words borrowed from 
 » It only occurs as representative Qxt^—psallo, psittactis etc 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxix 
 
 As to final m we have in evidence — (i.) its regular dis- 
 regard in Latin poetry before a vowel or aspirate; (2.) the 
 statements of Priscian {m obscurum in extremitate dictionum 
 sonat) and Quintilian (m parum exprimitur . . . neque enim 
 eximitur, sed obscuratur, ix. 4. 40); (3.) its frequent neglect 
 even in writing, shown by mss. and inscriptions. Cp. also 
 the corrections of popular pronunciation quoted by Wagner 
 from the " Appendix Probi " — " passim, non passi ; nunquam, 
 non nunqua; pridem, non pride; olim, non oli;" and the 
 modem Italian forms, nove, dieci, meco, ecco, etc., . . . (novem, 
 decem, mecum, eccum). 
 
 Final s had also a very faint sound in pronunciation, and 
 thus was frequently omitted in writing also ; cp. Roby, Lai. 
 Grammar, sect. 193, Book I. ch. viii. ; and in the early poets 
 it was ignored before an initial consonant (a fact noticed by 
 Cicero, Orat. 48. 161), e.g. "turn lateralis dolor certissimus 
 nuntius mortis" Ennius 601 (Vahlen), and so often in Lucre- 
 tius (e.g. i. 159, 186) and once in Catullus (116. 8. Ellis). 
 From Terence Wagner instances in the Hecyra auctus sit 334, 
 defessus sum 443, incertus sum 450, experius sum 489, nullus 
 sum 653, usus sit 878 — all endings of iambic lines. Vergil 
 {Aen. xii. 115) in imitating 'Enmus's fu7idu}itgue elatis naribus 
 lucem, transposes thus (to suit a stricter pronunciation of 
 final .f) : lucemque elatis naribus efflant. The tendency 
 recurred in fourth cent, a.d., and remains in Italian, Spanish, 
 etc. It is also of course illustrated by such forms as nauta 
 (cp. va.vTi]i), ilk, ipse (for illus, ipsus), puer, famid (puerus 
 famulus), pate, mage (potis, magis), mensae, metisai, gen. sing. 
 (tor mensais), amare, second sing, (amaris). 
 
 Final e is dropped from volup, animal, exemplar, laquear, 
 etc. ; so with interrogative ne in audin, viden, cp. tanton 
 mortali funere dignum, Verg. ; with demonstr. -ce in hie, etc. ; 
 cp. die, due, fac, fer, and inger, Catull. 
 
 The above are undoubted instances of this " apocope '' of 
 final sounds; but as usual the theory finds injudicious advo- 
 cates, who press it too far in claiming acceptance for such 
 results as idti, quodn', licetn', ferorq-, herd-, nemp\ quipf, 
 etc. 
 
XXX INTRODUCTION. 
 
 III. These theories of Compression and Aphaeresis aim at 
 reducing the number of syllables. , 
 
 Many scholars, however, in preference to eliminating 
 syllables, consider "that Plautus and Terence shorten under 
 certain frequent conditions syllables which in Augustan poetry 
 would be long. Bentley in his " Schediasma de metris Teren- 
 tianis" (published 1726), under the head of " Licentia Teren- 
 tiana, qua deflectit a Latinis Epicis," lays down what is known 
 as the theory of "Neglected Position," asserting that the 
 Latin Comedians shorten no syllables that were naturally 
 long, but only those that were long by position, while their 
 vowel was naturally short; and citing in his notes such 
 instances as esse, tste, nempe, voluptatum, quident, entm, decet, 
 student. This licence, however, he regards as rare, except 
 in the first foot of the line, which is its natural place, " cum 
 actor in fine prioris versus anima recepta, plenum rapidum- 
 que spiritum posset efifundere." 
 
 We find in Augustan poetry occasional violations of the 
 ordinary laws of position, e.g. before st, sp; Verg. Aen, ii. 309 
 (Ponite, spes); Hor. Sat. i. 10. 72 (saept sttlum). Again, a 
 short vowel before a mute and liquid is common, e.g.patriaj 
 and Cicero {Oral. 48. 159) remarks that a short vowel "is 
 not obscured by a plurality of consonants." 
 
 The weak points of this theory are: i. The number of 
 cases it does not cover, which the Compression theory does 
 {e.g. where a vowel naturally long must be taken short, unless 
 Compression be accepted or the text altered — for examples 
 see Wagner Introd. to Aulul. p. xxxvi. sqq.) ; 2. We should 
 expect greater licence than we actually find. It occurs most 
 frequently (as Bentley says) in the first foot, and very seldom, 
 unless a short syllable precedes the syllable, where position is 
 thus neglected. 
 
 Hermann admitted Bentley's theory of " Neglected Posi- 
 tion," maintaining however that naturally long vowels were 
 sometimes shortened, and hinting that accent had something 
 to do with the peculiarities ot comic prosody. Bothe and 
 Weise rejected "Neglected Position," and reUed on Compres- 
 sion, apocope, etc. Lindemann expands Hermann's hint 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxi 
 
 about accent into the theory that syllables long by nature 
 or position, which are unaccented, count as doubtful ; while 
 he also makes use of "Neglected Position" and "Compres- 
 sion," and sometimes hesitates between them, e.g. whether 
 entm is monosyllable by compression or - - by neglected 
 position. Wagner and Corssen admit Neglected Position 
 more freely as a fact of Plautine scansion ; but they also 
 freely shorten final syllables naturally long, (see Wagner Intr. 
 to Aul., p. xxxvi. sqq.), and refer both sets of phenomena to 
 the influence of the Accent ; Wagner allowing rejection of 
 final consonants as an explanation of the way in which, under 
 the influence of Accent, the laws of position were over-ridden, 
 while Corssen does not admit that any letter which was 
 uniformly written was ever unheard. 
 
 Ritschl in his Prolegomena (1849) attacked the theory of 
 Neglected Position (though he could not but admit tile, Iste, 
 esse, eccum, ipse, tnde, unde, tntus, nemfe, satellites, simll- 
 lumae, supellectile, sedentarius, tabemculum, etc. etc.), and 
 fell back upon Compression or emendation of the text. Now 
 however he has abandoned Compression and practically 
 admits Neglected Position, giving it rather a wider scope, as 
 "Neglect of Final Sounds." This form of the theory is recom- 
 mended by evidence partly old, and partly new (obtained 
 from inscriptions, etc.). 
 
 I. Neglect of final sounds where a short vowel precedes 
 the final consonant : 
 
 Final s in terminations -Us, -bus (as above, p. xxix), cp. 
 mage, voluere, amare. 
 
 Final m : see above, p. xxix., cp. " tuam pacem rogans te " 
 at end of a hexameter on an inscription, 146 B.C. 
 
 Final -t: dede=dedit on oldest Latin inscriptions; so 
 occasionally in vulgar inscriptions on walls of Pompeii (ama, 
 valea, parci= amat, valeat, parcit), and frequently on inscrip- 
 tions of fifth century a.d. and later {fece, quiesce, militavi= 
 fecit, quiescit, militavit) ; cp. dedere = dedenmt. A form 
 Mu—ha.\\d or haut is found in MS. down to temp. Tacitus; 
 and Ritschl reads a form apu{d) in Plautus (cp. Wagner 
 Introd. to Aulul, p. xxxiv.). 
 
xxxii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 The prepositions ah, ad, ex, in, ob appear as short before 
 a consonant, perhaps by "neglected position." But these 
 should perhaps be regarded as exx. of "apocope," the final 
 letter being dropped : for r. we have the forms a, e; and red, 
 sed, prod (old ablatives in -d) appear in composition as 
 original forms of re, pro, cp. o-mitto, o-perio. The quantity 
 of a, e suggests a compensation for the omission of final 
 consonants, upon the principle familiar in Latin and Greek 
 {e.g. Toipov-i, ravpcrvs, filiom-s, filios), but this cannot be the 
 case in o-mitto, nor always vs\pro{d\ 
 
 2. Neglect of final sounds where a long vowel precedes 
 the final consonant (see Wagner, Introd. to Aulul. xxxvi.). 
 
 It seems that dissyllable words naturally - - might be 
 pronounced - - whether the ending were consonant or 
 vowel. Lindemann, Corssen, Ritschl, etc., admit this ; so too 
 Wagner, adding that if these final syllables ended in a conso- 
 nant, that consonant was sometimes rejected. On this prin- 
 ciple we find amat, decet, redit, amant ; rogd, viro, bom, 
 heri; and even viros, bonds, mantis, fores, virzs, rogas, vocas. 
 Augustan Latin gives us few examples of these except in 3d 
 sing, of verbs, where the original quantity was lost for ever ; 
 but we may point in verb forms to cave, Hor. Sat. ii. 3 — 38 ; 
 7'old, puto, etc. (not in Vergil — scio and ttescio are doubtful, 
 see above, p. xxvii.) ; viden = videsne ; in noun forms to cito, 
 heri, bene, male, and 3 decl. abl. in e. The most difficult 
 cases are undoubtedly those of a long vowel followed by -s, 
 no such ending being ever shortened by Augustan poets, 
 unless s became r as honor, etc. (an exception is Hor. a. p. 
 65, sterilis que diupalUs aptaque remis). 
 
 In Hecyra 527 (iv. i — 12), taces must be so scanned; 
 Bentley, to avoid this, read tacen, which is something quite 
 different. But inscriptions attest the loss of -s after a long 
 vowel ; maio, mino, Pisaurese = maior, minor (so probably 
 at date of inscription) Pisaurenses ; and Munro on Lucr. iii. 
 856, thinks that multimodis was probably pronounced as two 
 distinct words (multis modis). 
 
 Por non-final syllables, " Neglected Position " is an appro- 
 priate phrase. " The vowels in such syllables being not only 
 
INTRODUCTION. , xxxiii 
 
 pronounced short according to their nature, but the syllables 
 eckoned as short for metrical purposes before two mutes, two 
 iquids, or liquid and mute. We have no certain information 
 3f the origin of this licence, and the impossibility of arriving; 
 It an exact reproduction of popular Latin pronunciation, its 
 ntonation, etc., makes it unlikely that we shall be able to say 
 more than that such popular pronunciation seems to have had 
 :ertain tendencies which made such variations from the 
 ordinary prosody possible. Recent students of Plautus and 
 3ld Latin generally speak of the "influence of the accent" 
 Thus Wagner, in his Introd. to Aulul. p. xli. sqq., employs the 
 general principle of the " tendency to hurry over the un- 
 accented parts of longer words, in order to lay all the stress 
 Dn that syllable which was rendered prominent by the accent," 
 Lo account for a large number of peculiarities in Plautine 
 versification ; for examples of which the reader is referred to 
 the section " On the Further Influence of the Accent." 
 
 For some of the cases there cited as examples of the general 
 law above given, those who hesitate to accept all the conclu- 
 sions of Wagner and Corssen upon the Latin Accent will 
 perhaps prefer the secondary explanations which they allow to 
 be possible. Thus such prosody as supellectile, Phorm. iv. 
 3. 61; ilk, Heaui. i. i. 67; immo esse, ib. i. i. 19; repper- 
 isti, ib. iii. 3. 35; oppresstonem, Adelpht, ii. 2. 30, (238); or 
 simillimae, satellites ., etc., quoted from Plautus, may fairly be 
 explained by the fact that double consonants were certainly 
 not written and therefore probably not sounded before the 
 last years of Plautus's life, and were not predominant, if we 
 may judge from inscriptions, till the time of the Gracchi. 
 n before another consonant was also very weakly sounded and 
 liable to fall out entirely, e.g. before s in formosus (=formonsus, 
 which MSS. of Vergil give), and the numerical adverbs quoties, 
 vicies, millies, etc. which are post-Augustan forms of quotiens, 
 viciens, milliens ; asor = censor, prae- Augustan inscriptions; 
 elephas = elephans. Hence in the hasty pronunciation of 
 Plautus and Terence n is often ignored, especially before den- 
 tals and gutturals ; and we have quod mtellexi, Eun. 737, 
 (iv. 5. 11); sed interim, Heaut. 882; quid Merest, Eun. 233; 
 
xxxiv INTRODUCTION. 
 
 sine hividia, Andr. 66 ; ego tnterea, Hec. 42 ; and tnde, Unde 
 in various passages, cp. ferentarium, sedeniarius, voluntate, 
 juventutem, and others quoted by Wagner from Plautus, in 
 many of which the natural English pronunciation is to slur 
 over the n, and make the syllable practically a short one. 
 This will appear also if we pronounce such exx. cited by 
 "\yagner as voluptatem, (Heaut. i. 2. 10, And. v. 4. 41) : 
 magistratus, (several exx. in Plant, but Eun. prol. 22 seems 
 doubtful), osfenderem, (Phorm. v. 3. 10, (794)); dedtstine, 
 gubernabunt, tahernaculo., (Plautus). English pronunciation 
 has preserved pretty correctly the rules of the Latin accent, 
 (which is one reason why they are so little known to us as 
 rules') ; and when, as in the cases just mentioned, actual 
 experiment seems to confirm the theory which ascribes the 
 shortening of these syllables to the influence of the accent, 
 which causes the speaker to hurry over the unaccented 
 syllables, the temptation is strong to close at once with the 
 " accentual doctrine " of Wagner and Corssen as the readiest 
 solution. There remain however, such instances as ilk, ipse, 
 cecum, nempe, ergo to which it is hardly applicable, the syllable 
 in these words which is shortened in defiance of position 
 being that on which the accent naturally falls.j while in other 
 cases it can only be applied by Corssen's assumption of two 
 different laws of accent, one for the time of Plautus, the other 
 for that of Quintilian — a view which though ingeniously sup- 
 ported can hardly yet be regarded as more than a bold 
 hypothesis. While admitting, therefore, the undoubted har- 
 mony of the "accentual doctrine," as an explanation of 
 peculiarity in prosody, with some ol" the facts of Latin pro- 
 nunciation, we shall find it necessary still to fall back upon 
 the general phrase of Neglected Position, and the possibility 
 of certain letters being slurred over in pronunciation, without 
 pretending to determine how that possibility arose ; nor shall 
 we, I fear, gain much by following Corssen into his elaborate 
 attempts to weigh the several letters which make up the 
 syllables affected, and to show reason why this vowel or that 
 consonant occupied less than half a "time" in utterance, so 
 that the whole syllable occupied less than one complete " time". 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxv 
 
 To sum up what has been said ; the difficulties of comic 
 prosody may be to a great extent met and explained, if not 
 entirely removed, by the ascertained tendency of popular 
 pronunciation to hurry over and so shorten many syllables 
 that in Augustan prosody are long by nature or position, most 
 frequently at the end, but sometimes at the beginning or in the 
 middle of words ; a tendency which must have been partly 
 due to Accent, but to what extent we are unable to determine. 
 
 This view does not (as has been urged in objection to it 
 by advocates of the " Compression " or " Correption " theories) 
 " suppose a wholesale violation of the ordinary laws of Latin 
 prosody, as these were observed by the later poets." "^ It rests, 
 as has already been pointed out, upon the belief that the 
 " laws " of a more highly cultivated poetical era were to a 
 great extent unknown to the earlier poets, especially the 
 dramatic writers, whose language was necessarily that of con- 
 versation, thrown, it is true, into artificial metre, but depend- 
 ing in its prosody more upon what ordinary pronunciation 
 presented to the ear, than upon the quantitative laws of 
 ■written poetry. In some such " violations of prosody," e.g. 
 supellectile, voluptatem, we have only to pronounce the word 
 ourselves to understand the neglect of strict quantity by 
 ordinary pronunciation, which is all that is contended for in 
 dramatic prosody. 
 
 Besides this general principle we have certain special 
 phenomena of the Latin language, each throwing light upon 
 some cases of comic prosody, viz. : 
 
 1. Many final vowels, - or - in Augustan prosody, were 
 originally /(7«^, and are scanned as such in Plautus and Terence. 
 
 2. Certain final sounds were weakly pronounced and 
 practically dropped for purposes of scansion. 
 
 3. Synizesis, or cqalescence of two syllables into one. 
 To these must be added — 
 
 4. Hiatus, or non-elision of a final vowel or m before a 
 vowel, or h in the following word. 
 
 Hiatus, we know, is used (but sparingly) by later poets, 
 as Lucretius ii. 104, iii. 374, vi. 716, 743, 753; Catullus 
 
 • Ramsay's Mostdl. Pref. p. xi. 
 
xxxvi INTRODUCTION. 
 
 57. 7 ; Verg. Ed. viii. io8, Am. 6. 507 (see Forbiger's note to 
 Ed. ii. 53). We might have anticipated that it would be 
 more frequent in familiar dialogue. And with regard to the 
 older poets, Cicero seems to say that Naevius and others who 
 would naturally be classed with him — Ennius apparently being 
 excluded — used hiatus freely, while the younger poets were 
 comparatively exempt. Thus when speaking of the tendency 
 of the Roman speech to run together vowels, opposed to the 
 practice of many of the Greeks, he goes on {^Orator c. 45) : 
 " Sed Graeci viderint ; nobis ne si cupiamus quidem distrahere 
 voces conceditur. Indicant actiones illae ipsae horridulae 
 Catonis, indicant omnes poetae praeter eos qui ut versum 
 facerent saepe hiabant, ut Naevius, 
 
 Vos qui accolitis Histrum flumen, atque algidam. 
 
 Et ibidem 
 
 Quam'nunquam volis Graii atque Barbari. 
 
 At Ennius semel 
 
 Scipio invicte . . . 
 
 Et quidem nos 
 
 Hoc motii radiantis Etesiae in vada ponti." 
 
 This evidence of Cicero with regard to the older poets 
 generally is fully borne out by the mss. of Plautus, and to a less 
 degree by those of Terence. Weise, e.g. refers to sixty-six 
 indubitable examples in the Amphitruo. Ritschl admits one 
 in twenty-two lines of Plautus ; or in his later editions, after 
 adopting the expedient of replacing old final consonants (such 
 as -d of ablative case), one in twenty-four. The mss. of the 
 Andria give fifteen instances in 1000 lines, or about one in 
 sixty-six ; Ritschl allows to Terence one in eighty or ninety. 
 Notwithstanding, however, the mss. evidence, some Plautine 
 editors by changing the order of the words, by inserting or 
 omitting monosyllables and ejaculations, or by arbitrary con- 
 jectural emendation, have tried to force the verses of Plautus 
 into accordance with the rules observed by poets whose 
 writings differ in character, and were composed at a highly 
 cultivated epoch in language and the laws of versification. 
 This " work of destruction and reconstruction " reached its 
 extreme limit with Bothe and Ritschl, who try to reduce the 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxvii 
 
 number of examples in Plautus, partly by alteration of text, 
 partly by restoration of obselete final consonants, such as -s 
 of gen. sing, and nom. plural, first and second decl., and d 
 of abl. sing. Thus, in the passage quoted by Cicero from 
 Naevius, Ritschl reads Graieis or Gratis nom. plural (cp. set 
 ques in S. C. de Bacch.), and supposes that in the ms. which 
 Cicero saw this had been corrected as an obsolete spelling ; 
 and examples of similar treatment of Plautus are given by 
 Wagner (Introd. to Aul. pp. lix. — Ixii.), who apparently does 
 not share Ritschl's strong feeling against hiatus. In the Intro- 
 duction to Terence, however (p. 2j), Wagner seems to adopt a 
 somewhat arbitrary distinction, by which Ritschl and critics 
 of his views try to weaken the mss. evidence for hiatus in 
 Plautus, viz., the separation from " hiatus " of that form of it 
 in which we have most examples, i.e. "those instances in 
 which monosyllables terminating in a long vowel or m do not 
 coalesce with a following short vowel" (a« qui amant, Verg.) 
 This sort of hiatus Ritschl allows to have been common in 
 Latin poetry, and constantly employed by Plautus and his 
 actors ; and it is of course necessary for his protest against 
 hiatus to maintain that these are not true examples of the 
 licence. But it is not easy to see the distinction ; and those 
 who are content to accept the ordinary explanation and 
 regard them as examples of hiatus proper, will see a probable 
 reason for their greater frequency in a desire to save mono- 
 syllables from elision, which to them would be extinction. 
 
 With regard to Terence, Bentley admitted this use of 
 hiatus, but laid down a code of rules by which he supposed it 
 to be limited and defined. " In his autem aliisque similibus 
 tria sunt observanda ; nunquam hoc fieri nisi in verbo mono- 
 syllaboj quod verbum si in vocalem exit, oportet syllabam 
 esse longam ; ictum denique habere in prima syllaba Ana- 
 (ipaesti." It is clear, however, that these limits were much 
 too confined, and practically it is difficult to fix limits. An 
 enumeration of the cases in which hiatus most commonly 
 occurs, will serve as an indication of the reasonable, but not 
 exclusive, Hmits of the licence, within which there is no 
 ground for altering the text on this account alone. 
 
xxxviii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 1. Long Monosyllables are often not elided ; the syllable 
 either remaining long or being shortened, as in Verg. Eel. 
 viii. 105 : 
 
 Credimus ? an qui amant ipsi sibi somnia fingunt. 
 Eun. V. 8. 50 : 
 
 Neque istunc metuas ne amet mulier : facile pellas, ubi velis. 
 Ettn. iii. 5. 15 : 
 
 Nostin I hanc quim a|mat frater. 
 
 2. At the regular caesura of all Metres, Heaut. iii. i. 52 : 
 
 Omnes sollicitos habui; atque haec una nox. 
 
 3. Wherever there is a distinct pause in the sense ; as 
 Verg. Ed. ii. 53 : 
 
 Addam cerea pruna : honos erit huic quoque pomo ; 
 and Aen. i. 405 : 
 
 Et vera incessu patuit dea. lUe ubi matrem. 
 And especially where the line is divided between two or more 
 speakers; thus Heaut. i. i. 31 : 
 
 Quaeso, quid de te tantum meruistif Me. Eheu. 
 Adel. iv. 3. 13 : 
 Egomet narrabo quae mihi dixti. Immo ego ibo. Bene facis. 
 
 4. Exclamations, interjections, etc., which claim a separate 
 and distinct utterance, and are exempt from ordinary rules of 
 prosody, are not elided. 
 
 These are the most common conditions of hiatus; but 
 their absence does not of necessity exclude it in all other 
 cases or justify suspicions with regard to the genuineness of 
 the text, e.g. And. i. 5. 29 (iambic tetrameter) : 
 
 Incertumst quid agam. Misera timeo incertum hoc quor- 
 sum accidat. 
 Here Wagner avoids the hiatus by reading incertumst for incer- 
 turn; Parry, with the same object, suggests quorsus ioxquorsum. 
 Eun. iv. 3. 23 (iambic tetrameter) : 
 At pol ego amatores mulierum esse audieram eos maximos. 
 Fleckeisen and Wagner place eos after amatores; Parry 
 suggests the simpler transposition of eos audieram. 
 Hec. V. r. 19. 
 
 Mane, nondum etiam dixi id quod volui. Hie nunc 
 uxorem habet. 
 
INTRODUCTION. xxxix 
 
 Fleckeisen transposes the liisi. words halief uxorem ; Wagner 
 reads uxorem nunchabet. Parry's suggestion, to shift the hiatus 
 to volui, where there is a break in the sense, is more to the point. 
 
 On the Influence of Accent upon Comic Prosody. 
 
 Allusion has been made in the preceding pages to the 
 possible influence of the Accent upon comic prosody ; and 
 as great stress has been laid by some scholars upon this point, 
 while the term "accent" is used somewhat vaguely, it is desir- 
 able to understand clearly, (i.) what we mean by "accent"; 
 (2.) what is known of the Latin accent. 
 
 1. "Accent" in English has two senses. We speak of a 
 " French accent," an " English accent," meaning the peculi- 
 arities of intonation and general characteristics of the pro- 
 nunciation by Frenchmen and Englishmen of their own or 
 other languages. Or again (and this is the more correct use 
 of the term), we speak of "laying the accent" upon a syllable 
 or syllables, upon a word or words in reading or conversation, 
 meaning thereby that we lay a stress or emphasis upon the 
 syllables and words in question. It is by the proper applica- 
 tion of "accent" in this sense, of some stress or emphasis, 
 that speech or reading is prevented from becoming absolutely 
 monotonous ; and " accentuation " of some kind is necessary, 
 and is applied to every spoken language, whether those who 
 employ it are conscious of its laws or no. 
 
 2. What system of accentuation, then, was observed in 
 Latin as a spoken language ? Our only knowledge on this 
 point comes from the old Latin grammarians, whose language 
 shews that Accent in ancient times was not as with us, a mere 
 stress upon one syllable of a word, but the pronouncing that 
 syllable in a higher or lower tone or note than the rest of the 
 word^that it was in fact a musical symbol, having nothing 
 to do with quantity, which depends solely on the time that 
 the voice dwells upon a syllable (whence the familiar terms 
 " long " " short "). " Accentus est certa lex et regula ad 
 elevandam et deprimendam syllabam uniuscaiusque particulae 
 orationis.i" "Accentus est acutus vel gravis vel inflexae 
 
 1 Priscian. de ace. z, 3, quoted by Corssen, i. p. 796. 
 
xl INTRODUCTION. 
 
 orationis elatio, vocisve intentio vel inclinatio, acuto vel inflexo 
 sono regens verba."" " Accentus est dictus ab accinendo, 
 quod sit quasi quidam cuiusque syllabae cantus. Apud 
 Graeecos quoque ideo jrpoorySta dicitur, quia wpoo-^SeToi toi? 
 crvXXaPals." 
 
 The low or subdued tone was called " accentus gravis " ; 
 but the term " accentus " is generally applied to the elevation 
 of voice upon one syllable ; the others, pronounced in a lower 
 tone, being called " unaccented syllables." In speaking there- 
 fore of the " influence of the accent," we are understood to 
 imply the stress laid, by elevation of voice, upon one syllable 
 in each word — the " acute accent " of grammatical language. 
 There is one use of the term Accent, which in some writers ^ 
 introduces fresh complications ; viz. its application to the 
 " Ictus Metricus," or stress which must be laid upon certain 
 syllables in repeating verse, in order that the rhythm of the 
 measure may be perceptible to the ear. In dactylic verse 
 this ictus falls upon the first syllable of the dactyl or spondee ; 
 in iambic verse on the long syllable of the iambus and the 
 second of the spondee ; in trochaic verse, on the long syllable 
 of the trochee and the first of the spondee. Where feet are 
 resolved it keeps its place ; and thus falls in iambic verse on 
 the second syllable of the tribrach (- - -) or dactyl, and the 
 last of the anapaest, in trochaic verse on the first of all these 
 three feet. The " Ictus Metricus " has thus no connexion 
 with quantity, nor with the " Accent " properly so called ; for 
 it is obvious that the same word may receive it on different 
 syllables according to its place in the verse, and that it must 
 often fall upon the last syllable, contrary to the positive law 
 laid down by the ancient grammarians — " illud sane in lingua 
 Latina notabile, ne unum quideni verbum praeter monosyllaba 
 tonum in ultima habuisse." The term "Metrical Accent" 
 is therefore unfortunate; and it must be clearly understood 
 that the mark ' employed in the text of many editions of 
 Plautus and Terence has nothing to do with accentuation, 
 
 1 Diomedes ii. p. 430, quoted by of Bentley, see Ramsay's Mostel- 
 Corssen 1. c. laria, Prolegomena, p. Ixxix, 
 
 ' For an illustration in the case 
 
INTRODUCTION. xli 
 
 but only indicates that the syllable over which it is placed 
 receives the metrical ictus. It is, in fact, a guide to the 
 scansion of the verse, just as marking the quantity of the 
 syllables would be, and it might be employed in Vergil or 
 Horace if their scansion was less regular and obvious. 
 
 We have seen that Accent has no necessary connexion 
 with Quantity; for (as may often be seen in Greek words, e.g: 
 a/touo-os) the long syllable in a word, upon which the voice 
 dwells longest, will not always be that upon which stress is 
 laid by elevation of tone or " accent." But the laws of Latin 
 accent 1 as given by Quinctilian (/. O. i. S- 22-31) exhibit a 
 certain dependence on those of quantity. Thus monosyllables 
 receive the acute accent if the vowel is naturally short, the 
 circumflex if it is naturally long {&b, mel, c'or ; rts,flbs, l{lx) ; 
 and the first or accented syllable of dissyllable words is cir- 
 cumflexed if the vowel be naturally long and the last syllable 
 short, otherwise acute (Rbma, Mna, vidit ; deus, Cdto, drant). 
 Again, polysyllables depend for their accent on the quantity, 
 not of the last syllable as in Greek, but of the penultima ; if 
 it is long they follow the rule for dissyllables, if short the ante- 
 penultima is accented acute {fenestrae, Metkllo,f&cies, Ultinia, 
 crederent). 
 
 From these rules it appears that though Accent and 
 Quantity are essentially distinct, the accent in Latin was to a 
 certain extent determined by quantity; and conversely, it is 
 not so inconceivable, as some scholars {e.g. Prof. Ramsay) 
 hold, that the quantity of unaccented syllables in the spoken 
 language should be modified by the presence of the accent, 
 giving greater expression to one syllable. Latin accent differs 
 from Greek in never accenting final syllables [except in a few. 
 instances where an original final syllable has been lost by 
 omission or contraction, tantbn, vidin, ill'ic{e)\, and it is a 
 perfectly plausible view that this usage has been influential 
 in shortening final vowels^ and in the general decay 01 
 
 ' These are given more fully than Latin Grammar (Book I. eh. xiii. 
 
 was necessary for our purpose here § 296 sqq. ). 
 
 in Wordsworth's Fragments of Early " See Peile's Introduction to 
 
 Latin (Introd. ch. iv.), and Rob/s Gresk and Latin Etymology, lect. x. 
 
xlii INTRODUCTION. 
 
 terminations — f.g. forma, phtre, censor — all long in old in- 
 scriptions such as the Scipionic epitaphs. Again, the rules of 
 Latin accent, as exemplified above, will be found nearly 
 identical with our English pronunciation of the same words ; 
 and we can thus sometimes test for ourselves the tendency to 
 hurry over, and so shorten in actual pronunciation, an un- 
 accented syllable which is long in quantity. A vivA-voce pro- 
 nunciation of such words as voluptdiem,ferentdrius, tnagistrdtus 
 will he our best evidence in support of the view which claims 
 for these words the prosody voluptatem, ferentarius, ma^s- 
 tra^us, and ascribes this " neglect of position " in part at least 
 to the influence of the accent. It is urged, and with justice, 
 against those who make most of this " accentual " doctrine, 
 that we really do not and cannot know the precise influence 
 of the accent on a language which we cannot hear spoken. 
 We cannot call the old Romans back and hear them speak ; 
 we can never realize their peculiarities of intonation (and 
 without a knowledge of these no spoken language can be pro- 
 perly pronounced), and we cannot therefore pretend to any 
 very extensive knowledge of the Roman accent. But it is 
 impossible to refuse credence altogether to those who see in 
 such tendencies of Latin pronunciation as those we have 
 noticed, a key to some at any rate of the apparent prosodiacal 
 anomalies in what we know to be the language of ordinary 
 conversation. And without following Corssen ^ into the 
 elaborate speculations upon a supposed older and later law 
 of accentuation, which he finds necessary to make the influ- 
 ence of the accent carry all that he ascribes to it, or RitschP 
 into his carefully constructed history of the struggle between 
 " natural" and " quantitative" accentuation at different periods 
 of Roman poetry, we may accept the " influence of the accent " 
 as a possible factor in Plautine and Terentine versification, 
 whose results might appear greater than they now do if we 
 could only know more, and with greater certainty, about it. 
 
 * Corssen's views upon this point, and Latin Etymology, lect. a. (pp. 
 
 as developed in the latter part of 200-205, ^d. 1869). 
 
 his Ucber' Aiusfrache, etc. (vol. ii. ' See Wagner's Introd. to Aulu- 
 
 "Betonung,") are briefly summar- laria, pp. liv. Iv. 
 i.sed in PeUe's Inttoduction to Greek 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE ANDRIA. 
 
 The original title of this play " Andria Terentii" bears 
 out the received opinion that it was the first exhibited by 
 Terence : if by an author already known, "Terentii Andria" 
 would have been the title. It was produced B.C. i66, and 
 if we accept the story of its previous recitation to Caecilius 
 who died B.C. i68, must have circulated in MS. for at least 
 two years previous to its exhibition : during which period it 
 was subject to the adverse criticism of some literary men, 
 jealous perhaps of the promise of the young poet, and among 
 them Lavinius, the ' malevolus vetus poeia ' alluded to in the 
 Prologue (cf. also the Prologues to the "Heautontiraorumenos" 
 and " Phormio "), which we may conclude wa,s written, or at 
 any rate retouched, shortly before exhibition. 
 
 The plot turns upon the previous history of Glycerium, 
 the "Andrian." Chremes, an Athenian citizen, when sailing 
 for Asia, left his daughter Pasibula with his brother Phania, 
 who, following Chremes in order to escape a war, was ship- 
 wrecked with Pasibula upon the island of Andros, where he 
 became the client of an Andrian citizen. This man, upon 
 Phania's death, adopted Pasibula, changing her name to Gly- 
 cerium, and brought her up with his daughter Chrysis : and 
 on his death the two girls removed to Athens, where Chrysis 
 took up the profession of an kraipa, or courtezan. Among 
 those who frequented her house, Pamphilus the son of Simo 
 f6ll in love with Glycerium, and promised her marriage ; and 
 Chrysis on her death-bed commended Glycerium to his 
 
2 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 charge. Simo meanwhile ha"d betrothed his son, without the 
 latter's knowledge, to Philumena, the second daughter of 
 Chremes, born since the loss of Pasibula. His first suspicion 
 of opposition on his son's part was roused by observing at 
 Chrysis' funeral the behaviour of Pamphilus to her young 
 sister : while Chremes, learning the whole story, broke off the 
 match. 
 
 At this point begins the action of the play. Simo an- 
 nounces to Pamphilus that he must marry Philumena at once, 
 hoping that if his son's consent can be extorted, Chremes 
 may be reconciled, and the match take place after all. Pam- 
 philus, at his wits' end, is met by Mysis, Glycerium's servant, 
 who revives his old affections. Davus meantime ferrets out 
 the whole matter, and advises Pamphilus to humour his father 
 by pretending consent, while keeping up the suspicions of 
 Chremes by his intimacy with Glycerium. Meanwhile Chari- 
 nus a friend of Pamphilus, in love with Philumena, hears with 
 dismay that she is to be married to Pamphilus and urges him 
 to put off the marriage. While matters are in this state 
 Glycerium gives birth to a son. Simo hears of it, but is 
 encouraged by Davus to believe it an artifice to prevent 
 Pamphilus' marriage, to which he extracts Chremes' reluctant 
 consent. Charinus is now angry at the supposed treachery 
 of Pamphilus : while Davus is abused by Pamphilus for the 
 advice which has turned out so ill, and to get himself out 
 of the .scrape, lays the child before Simo's door and con- 
 trives that Simo shall hear its history from Mysis. This 
 causes a fresh quarrel between Chremes and Simo : at which 
 juncture arrives Crito, a native of Andros, and next of kin 
 to Chrysis, who clears up Glycerium's history. She is recog- 
 nized as Chremes' daughter, and all ends happily. 
 
 The ' Andria ' has been imitated by Baron the celebrated 
 French actor in his ' Andrienne;' and by Sir Richard Steele 
 in his 'Conscious Lovers.' It has also suggested certain 
 scenes in Moore's ' Foundling.' 
 
p. TERENTII ANDRIA 
 
FABULAE INTERLOCUTORES. 
 
 SIMO, senex. 
 SOSIA, libertus. 
 DAVUS, servus. 
 MYSIS, anciUa. 
 PAMPHILUS, adolescens. 
 CHARINUS, adolescens. 
 BYRRIA, senms. 
 LESBIA, obstetrix. 
 GLYCERIUM, adolescentula. 
 CHREMES, senex. 
 CRITO, hospes. 
 DROMO, lorarius. 
 
 Acta ludis Megalensib. M. Fulvio et M' Glabrione Aedilib. curuHb. Ege- 
 runt L. Ambivius Turpio et L. Atilius Praenestinus. Modos fecit 
 Flaccus Claudi F. Tibiis Parib. Dextris et Sinistris. Et est tola 
 Graeca. Edita M. Marcello Cn. Sulpicio Coss. 
 
 Ludl Megalenses] or Megalesia, Modoa fecit] " Conductor, Flac- 
 
 in honour of Cybele (/n-eydXri fleis), cus." He arranged the musical ac- 
 
 were held in April. The first ludi companiment, so that each part of 
 
 scenici at Rome were introduced at the dialogue should have proper 
 
 this festival (see Diet. Ant. " Mega- emphasis. Parry quotes Cicero, De 
 
 lesia"). Cicero (De Har. Resp.) Or. III. 26. 
 
 calls them maxime casti, sollemnes, Tibila Paribus Dextris et Slnls- 
 
 religiosi. In Juvenal's time the cha- trls] Tibia dextra was the higher 
 
 riot races were the principal feature ; or treble note, sinistra the lower or 
 
 cf. Sat. XI. 19.S sqq. bass. Herodotus calls them male 
 
 Egerunt] " Managers and Actors, and female. The former was used 
 
 L. Ambivius Turpio and L. Atilius to begin (incentiva) ; the latter af- 
 
 Praenestinus. " They contracted terwards as an accompaniment (jw- 
 
 with the Aediles for the perform- centiva). /"an'^/w, in the same mode, 
 
 ance of the play ; the Aediles having Dorian, Lydian, or Phrygian : cf. 
 
 settled in the first instance with the Diet. Ant. "Musica," "Tibia." 
 
 poet Ambivius Turpio is mention- Tota Graeca] i. e. a Comodia 
 
 ed by Cicero (Sen. 14), and in the Palliata, in which the characters 
 
 dialogue De Oratoribus ascribed to and scene were Greek, See Diet. 
 
 Tacitus (ch. 20), as a firstrate actor Ant. "Comoedia." 
 in connection with Roscius, 
 
PROLOGUS. 
 
 PoETA quum primum animum ad scribendum adpulit, 
 
 id sibi negoti credidit solum dari, 
 
 populo ut placerent, quas fecisset fabulas : 
 
 verum aliter evenire multo intellegit. 
 
 Nam in prologis scribundis operam abutitur, 
 
 non qui argumentum narret, sed qui malevoli 
 
 veteris poetae maledictis respondeat. 
 
 Nunc, quam rem vitio dent, quaeso animum advortite. 
 
 Menander fecit Andriam et Perinthiam. 
 
 Qui utramvis recte norit, ambas noverit. 
 
 Non ita dissimili sunt argumento, sed tamen 
 
 3 qnas.. .fabulas] This absorp- 
 tion of a subst. into the relative 
 proposition by which it is defined is 
 one of the frequent instances of 
 attraction in Latin: v. Madvig, 
 Gr. 319. 
 
 fecisset] does not imply that they 
 had been already written at the time 
 indicated by credidit: it="any 
 that he might hereafter have writ- 
 ten" (or "write"), and answers to 
 the fut. perf. following a primary 
 tense. Quas fecerit after a pres. 
 tense becomes, according to Latin 
 usage, quas fecisset after a past tense : 
 V. Madvig, Gr. .^79. 
 
 5 operam abutitur] "Expends 
 all his labour." 
 
 6 qui] not for ut, or quippe qui, 
 as some explain, but the "ablativus 
 modi" = ^«o with a comparative 
 adj. or adv., and used with the sub- 
 junctive mood to express a purpose. 
 In Greek this might be expressed 
 by STrws in fut. ind. ; but in Latin 
 
 the use of the subjunctive mood 
 (expressing the supposition or con- 
 ception of a fact as opposed to the 
 assertion of it) is strictly adhered to. 
 "Design" is the expression of a 
 fact or action as intended ; " wish" 
 of a fact as desired, &c. [Roby's 
 Gr. 232]. 
 
 8 vitio dent] The explanation of 
 this and similar constructions (laudi, 
 crimini, dare, &c.) must be sought 
 in the primitive function of the da- 
 tive case, viz. plcue at which, and 
 the widest meaning of dare=Xo 
 present, exhibit, place. It means 
 literally "to place or set down at 
 (in the category of) fault." Cf. ap- 
 pone lucro, Hor. 
 
 II argumento] must be pro- 
 nounced as trisyll. arg'mento, a. 
 licence quite conceivable in rapid 
 conversation; and the elision of a 
 long syllable is paralleled by quaestor 
 from quaentor, mala from maxilla; 
 cf. French "serment" from sacra- 
 
6 P. TERENTII 
 
 dissimili oratione sunt factae ac stilo. 
 
 Quae convenere, in Andriam ex Perinthia hie 
 
 fiCtetur transtulisse, atque usum pro suis. 
 
 Id isti vituperant factum, atque in eo disputant, 15 
 
 contaminari non decere fabulas. 
 
 Faciunt nae intellegendo, ut nihil intellegant : 
 
 qui quum hunc accusant, Naevium, Plautum, Ennium 
 
 accusant, quos hie noster auetores habet: 
 
 quorum aemulari exoptat negligentiam 20 
 
 potius, quam istorum obscuram diligentiam. 
 
 Dehinc, ut quiescant porro, moneo, et desinant 
 
 maledicere, malefacta ne noscant sua. 
 
 Favete, adeste aequo animo, et rem cognoscite, 
 
 ut pemoscatis, ecquid spei sit reliqiium, 25 
 
 posthac quas faciet de integro eomoedias, 
 
 speetandae an exigendae sint vobis prius. 
 
 mentum. This is more satisfactory (or rather ne is the original negative 
 
 than omitting sunt, or (with Bent- from which non is derived, ne unum: 
 
 ley) reading et tamen. v. Andrews, Diet. s.v.). 
 
 12 oratione ao stilo] "Style of 18 N. P. E.] Respecting the 
 
 thought and diction." Donatus, chronological order pf these poets, 
 
 " Oratio" in sensu est, "stilus" in v. Z>ict. Biog. Art. "Plautus. 
 
 verbis. Aristotle's Sirfi/oia and WJis 19 auetores] "Models:" Hor. 
 
 might be quoted as a parallel dis- Sat. I. 4. 122. 
 
 tinction (Poet. vi.). 25 rellqtliim] or relicuum, always 
 
 16 contaminari] {con-tag-imen, four syllables in Lucr. and older 
 r(;«?d»ji?«) = "mingle together." So writers. The first syllable only long 
 Heaut. Prol. 17; Eun, iii. 5. 4; by metrical necessity; for it is short 
 Lucr. III. 883, Sensuque suo conta' where metre admits, and was never 
 OTjBo^astans, "impregnates." lengthened after the word became 
 
 1 7 nae] Bentley reads nt (inter- trisyllabic. See Lachmann, ad Lucr. 
 rogative) ; but nae is often written v. 679. 
 
 ne; cf. vol, c^. Others take ne = non 
 
ANDRIA. 
 
 ACTUS I. SCENA I. 
 
 SiMO. SOSIA. 
 
 Si. Vos istaec intro auferte : abite. — Sosia, 
 adesdum : paucis te volo. So. Dictum puta : 
 nempe ut curentur recte haec. Si. Immo aliud. So. Quid 
 est, (30) 
 
 quod tibi mea ars efficere hoc possit amplius? 
 Si. Nihil istac opus est arte ad hanc rem, quam paro; 5 
 sed iis, quas semper in te intellexi sitas, 
 fide et taciturnitate. So. Exspecto, quid velis. 
 Si. Ego postquam te emi, a parvulo ut semper tibi 
 apud me iusta et clemens fuerit servitus. 
 
 Sc. I.] The art of this scene has 
 been much praised, especially by 
 Cicero, De Or. II. 80. It unfolds 
 the argument of the play in such 
 a manner that it appears to be part 
 . of the action; and there is no em- 
 ployment of a deus ex machina, no 
 bald piece of narration in the form 
 of a prologue, to make the.audience 
 comprehend the "situation" at the 
 point where the real action begins, 
 viz. the attempt of Simo to ascer- 
 tain the feelings of his son Paraphi- 
 lus and to bring about the match with 
 Philumena, which her father, Chre- 
 mes, had just broken oif on hearing 
 of the affair with Glycerium. Cicero 
 also praises the narrative of Simo, 
 especially the description of Chrysis' 
 fiineral, w. 80 — 109: "Mores ado- 
 lescentis ipsius et servilis perconta- 
 tio, mors Chrysidis, vultus'et forma 
 et lamentatio .sororis, reliqua per- 
 vade iucundeque narrantur," &c. 
 {De Or. II. 80. 327). Diderot, in 
 
 TER. 
 
 his Essai sur la Poesie Dramaiique, 
 praises the narrations of Terence as 
 "a pure and transparent stream 
 flowing evenly and taking neither 
 swiftness nor noise but that which 
 it derives from its course and the 
 ground over which it runs... When 
 he generalizes a maxim, it is in so 
 simple and popular a manner, that 
 you believe it to be a common pro- 
 verb : nothing is there but what 
 belongs to the subject." 
 
 1 paucis] Supply colloqui verbis. 
 
 3 lia^o] Sosia's cooking utensils ; 
 the othei's having withdrawn with 
 theirs {istaec). 
 
 9 iusta] "moderate" or "rea- 
 sonable." 
 
 Clemens] We need not suppose a 
 " transfer of the idea of 'clemency' 
 from the imposer of service to the 
 service itself." This view regards 
 only the ordinary classical meaning 
 of the word, whereas its original 
 appUcation seems to have been to 
 
8 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. I. 
 
 scis. Feci, ex servo ut esses libertus mihi, lo 
 
 propterea quod servibas liberaliter. 
 
 Quod habui summum pretium, persolvi tibi. 
 
 So. In memoria habeo. Si. Haud muto factum. So. Gaudeo, 
 
 si tibi quid feci aut facio quod placeat, Simo, (41) 
 
 et id gratum fuisse advorsum te habeo gratiam. 15 
 
 Sed hoc mihi molestumst : nam istaec commemoratio 
 
 quasi exprobratio est immemoris benefici. 
 
 Quin tu uno verbo die, quid est, quod me velis. 
 
 Si. Ita faciam. Hoc primum in hac re praedico tibi : 
 
 quas credis esse has, non sunt verae nuptiae. 20 
 
 So. Cur simulas igitur? Si. Rem omnem a principio audies : 
 
 eo pacto et gnati vitam et consiUum meum 
 
 cognosces, et quid facere in hac re te velim. (50) 
 
 Nam is postquam excessit ex ephebis, Sosia, 
 
 Uberius vivendi fuit potestas; — nam antea 25 
 
 the quiet, placid state of the wind 
 or air (dementi Jlamine pulsae, Ca- 
 tullus); so here = " mild," "easy." 
 
 10] iyih IT idyKa SovXov ovt i\ei- 
 depov, Menande^. 
 
 1 1 llberalltej:] " So as to deserve 
 freedom." So i/iti>eralis, Ad. V. 5. 5. 
 
 13 Haud muto factum] "I don't 
 wish it changed." Cf, nil mutat 
 tragici comis Lucilius Acci? Hor, 
 Donatus and the older edd. retain 
 this arrangement. Bentley altered 
 it to Haud muto. ^o, factum Gau- 
 ded, regarding Tnuto as absolute, 
 = repent. Cf. Plant. Rud. in. 6. 
 2 7 ; V. 4. 46, of this play ; where, 
 however, the active force is equally 
 admissible. Muto absol. has two 
 meanings : (a) = " mutari ;" quantum 
 mores mutaverint, Livy XXXIX. 51; 
 (b) in late writers = " to differ ;" 
 mutare a Menandro Caecilius visus 
 fst, Gellius. 
 
 17] Parry quotes in illustration 
 of this sentiment from Dem. Cor. 
 81, and Cicero, de Am. 19. 
 
 18 Qulu...dlc] "Why don't you 
 
 say." This use of guin illustrates 
 the growth of familiar expressions 
 without regard to their original con- 
 struction. Quin i^ui non) agis? con- 
 veyed a polite command : hence 
 quin becomes an emphatic partide, 
 used with an imperative mood, quin 
 age! then without such connection 
 = "moreover." 
 
 quid est] The direct form of the 
 question is retained. 
 
 74 postquam excessit] "After he 
 had passed." Note the tendency of 
 Latin writers always to employ the 
 perfect tense with postquam^ even 
 where, as here, the sense would 
 seem to require a pluperfect. 
 
 excessit ex epliel)ls]=iJ'5Xtfo' 
 ki i4>7iPtSp. A Greek expression 
 which has really no meaning in 
 Latin. ((priPoi at Athens were the 
 youths from 18 to 20 employed as 
 vepliroKoi., on home service. 
 
 ■25 Vivendi] is dissyllabic. Bent- 
 ley to avoid this read libera, 
 which alters the meaning. Cf. 
 Eun. V. 8. I. 
 
sc. I.] ANDRIA. 9 
 
 qui scire posses, aut ingenium noscere, 
 
 dutn aetas, metus, magister prohibebant? So. Ita est* — 
 
 Si. Quod plerique omnes faciunt adulescentuli, 
 
 ut animum ad aliquod studium adiungant, aut equos 
 
 alere, aut canes ad venandum, aut ad phUosophos ': 30 
 
 horam ille nihil egregie praeter cetera 
 
 studebat ; et tamen omnia haec mediocriter. 
 
 Gaudebam. So. Non iniuria : nam id arbitror (60) 
 
 adprime in vita esse utile, ut ne quid nimis. 
 
 Si. Sic vita erat : facile omnes perferre ac pati : 35 
 
 cum quibus erat cunque una, iis sese dedere : 
 
 eorum obsequi studiis : advorsus nemini : 
 
 numquam praeponens se illis : ita facillume 
 
 sine invidia laudem invenias, et amices pares. 
 
 So. Sapienter vitam instituit : namque hoc tempore 40 
 
 obsequium amicos, Veritas odium parit 
 
 Si. Interea mulier quaedam abhinc triennium 
 
 ex Andro commigravit hue viciniae, (70) 
 
 30 alere equos] in apposition to one word = the utiSiv iyav of Greek 
 
 studium. Such apposition of the philosophy, so that ne has no part 
 
 infinitive mood to a substantive is in the construction. But ut...ne is 
 
 not common ; the descriptive geni- employed instead of the simple ne, 
 
 tive of the gerund is more usual. ut signifying the general purpose. 
 
 See Madvig, L. Gr. 286 b, obs. ne the negation (v. Madvig, Gr. 
 
 ad phllosoplios] Another Greek 4S6), and especially where a pre- 
 
 allusion applicable to Athens, but caution or restriction is indicated, 
 
 not to Rome. Cf. Cic. Verr. II. 30, v. 3. 31, dum 
 
 33 Gaudebam] *' I began to feel ne ita rem augere ut ne quid de liber- 
 happy." tale deperderet: cf. II. i. 35, qui n 
 
 lliluria] is of course ablative. detur. So ut non (especially after 
 
 34 adprime] A curious formation facio, efficio, &c.). This helps to 
 from the adverbial expression ad shew the original equivalency of ne 
 prima, "in the highest degree." «(?», and to account for the use (by 
 Virg. G. II. 134 (where some MSS. Virgil and others) of non to convey 
 read apprimi), cf. ad plenum. So a direct prohibition ; e. g. Georg. I. 
 comprime and even an adj. apprimus 456. 
 
 (probably a later formation than the 38 Illis] is not much to the point, 
 
 adverb), and from cum- maximis, Bentley's afiir is adopted by Wagner. 
 cum maxime. On the other hand 42 abMno] always of past time. 
 
 imprimis preserves its unmutilated Plant, and Ter. use dehinc (Eun. II. 
 
 form. 3. S; V. 2. 33) for future time; v. 
 
 ne quid nlmis] may be as it were Hand, Turs. i. 63—6. 
 
10 
 
 p. TERENTII 
 
 [act. I. 
 
 inopia et cognatorum negligentia 
 
 coacta, egregia forma atque aetate integra. 45 
 
 So. Hei, vereor ne quid Andria adportet mali. 
 
 Si. Primum haec pudice vitam, parce ac duriter 
 
 agebat, lana ac tela victum quaeritans. 
 
 Sed postquam amans accessit, pretium poUicens, 
 
 unus et item alter: ita ut ingenium est omnium 50 
 
 hominum ab labore proclive ad lubidinem, 
 
 accepit condicionem; dein quaestum occipit. 
 
 Qui tum illam amabant, forte, ita ut fit, filium (80) 
 
 perduxere illuc, secum ut una esset, meum. 
 
 Egomet continue mecum : Certe captus est ; 55 
 
 44 cognatonim negligentia] i.e. 
 in not providing her with a dower, 
 as "was the duty of the dTxfffreus of 
 an orphan girl (Pharm. 1. 2. 75) : 
 V. Diet. Ant. " Matrimonium. " 
 Cognatus is used as a translation of 
 dyj^lffreuSf not in the strict sense 
 attached to it by Roman law, viz. 
 descendants of one pair. The dyx^- 
 (TTev^, or heir-at-law, might be an 
 Agnatus, which term included, be- 
 sides all Cognati descended from 
 males, all persons admitted to a 
 family by adoption. On the family 
 relationship of ancient society see 
 'M.ilxat's Ancient Law^ ch. V. ; Grote's 
 Hist, of Greece, Part II. ch. x. 
 (Athens before Solon) ; Mommsen's 
 Hist, of kome (translated by Dick- 
 son), Book 1. ch. V. (Original Con- 
 stitution of Rome). 
 
 47 duTlter] "Rigorously." "Est 
 duriter, sive sensu laboris, dure au- 
 tem, crudeliter." Donatus. Dure is 
 not used in this sense before late 
 writers, butwehave</aW<ff-= "harsh- 
 ly," Ad. IV. 5. 28. Ennius, Afranius, 
 and Caecilius quoted by Non. 512. 
 
 48 Tlctum] of the mere necessaries 
 of life. Donatus quotes Aen. iii. 
 649 to shew its special application 
 to coarse and meagre fare. The 
 jurists of the, empire used the word 
 to denote all necessaries, clotliing 
 
 included. 
 
 52 condicionem] "Terms." That 
 this is the correct orthography is 
 shewn by Cic Leg. Agr. II. 39, 
 where he puts together dicioni, iudi- 
 cio, and implies that dicere : dido :: 
 iudicare : indicium. The "conven- 
 tional spelling" of the 15th century 
 scholars is in this case wrong. See 
 Munro's Lticretius,'Vo\.ll.'p. 23 sqq. 
 on the general subject of Latin ortho- 
 graphy. "Condicio est pactlo, cer- 
 tam legem in se continens." Don. 
 "A compact" is the earliest meaning 
 of the word, and the derivation from 
 dicere carries us back to the spoken 
 formulae which marked the earUest 
 stage of contract. The later appli- 
 cation of the word to "a marriage" 
 (Phorm. IV. I. 13) is appropriate; the 
 ceremonial formulaebeingretainedin 
 the marriage contract after they had 
 been dispensed with in the transac- 
 tion of ordinary business. Cf Maine's 
 Ancient Law, ch. IX. and Diet. Ant. 
 "Matrimonium." 
 
 accepit] "Was content with." So 
 we speak of "accepting terms." Cf. 
 Hor. Sat. r. 5. 58. 
 
 65 captus, &c.] "He's in the 
 toils : he has caught it ! " But whe- 
 ther captus contains a gladiatorial 
 allusion (to the retiarius' net),jas 
 some suppose, is uncertain : the allu- 
 
SC. I.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 II 
 
 habet! Observabam mane illorum servolos 
 
 venientes aut abeuntes : rogitabam, Heus puer, 
 
 die sodes, quis heri Chrysidem habuit? Nam Andriae 
 
 illi id erat nomen. So. Teneo. Si. Phraednjm aut Cliniam aut 
 
 Niceratum dicebant. Nam hi tres turn simul 60 
 
 amabant. Eho, quid Pamphilus? Quid? symbolam 
 
 dedit, coenavit. Gaudebam. Item alio die 
 
 quaerebam : comperiebam nihil ad Pamphilum (90) 
 
 quicquam adtinere. Enimvero spectatum satis 
 
 putabam, et magnum exemplum continentiae : 65 
 
 nam qui cum ingeniis conflictatur eiusmodi, 
 
 neque commovetur animus in ea re tamen, 
 
 scias posse habere iam ipsum suae vitae modum. 
 
 Quum id mihi placebat, tum uno ore omnes omnia 
 
 bona dicere, et laudare fortunas meas, 70 
 
 qui gnatum haberem tali ingenio praeditum. 
 
 sion of hahet is familiar. Cf. Virg. 
 ^n. XII. 295. 
 
 58] Note the skilful introduction 
 cf the name "Chrysis" which has 
 not yet occurred. 
 
 61 symbolam] See Liddell and 
 Scott, s. V. av/JL^SXr;. Cic. Or. II. 57. 
 233 uses iTiJ/ZfcAz in same sense, cf.^««. 
 III. 42 : asymbolus, Phorm. II. 2. 25. 
 
 64 quicquam] is surely adverbial 
 ace. here, and not in agreement with 
 nihil. Nemo quisquam, £un, II. 
 I. 21, is referred to in support of 
 Donatus' view that nihil quidquam 
 is a redundant expression =»j/5z7 or 
 non quicquam; but see note ad loc. 
 On orthography of quicquam, cf. 
 Ad. IV. 2. 51. 
 
 spectatum] met. from testing me- 
 tals. Ov. Tr. I. 5. 25 ; cf. spectator, 
 Eun. III. 5. 18. Spectatio pecuniae, 
 Cic. Verr. II. 3. 78. 
 
 66 qui] is personal, not agreeing 
 vrith animus. 
 
 conflictatur] may suggest the rub- 
 bing together of metals as a test 
 (Aesch. Ag-iyo, Hdt. vil. 10): but the 
 
 passages quoted of its use point rather 
 to violent collision. Our "rubs shoul- 
 ders with" has somewhat of the 
 same metaphor. 
 
 69 Quum... placebat] Trans. "I 
 was pleased, and at the same time," 
 &c. Quum with imp. indie, ex- 
 presses mere coincidence in time: 
 e.g. in this passage quum. ..turn 
 might have been tum...et tum. The 
 frequent use of the subjunctive mood 
 with imp. and plup. in historical re- 
 lation arises from the idea that in 
 the order and sequence of historical 
 events there is more than a mere 
 temporal relation of antecedence or 
 coincidence ; i. e. that an element of 
 cause enters into such relation : 
 quum temforale borders upon quum. 
 causale. 
 
 70] Cf. Manoah in Samson Ago- 
 nistes: 
 
 "I gained a son, 
 And such a son, as all men hailed 
 
 me happy; 
 Who now would be a father in my 
 
 stead?" 
 
12 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. I. 
 
 Quid verbis opus est? hac fama impulsus Chremes, 
 
 ultxo ad me venit, unicam gnatam suam (i°°) 
 
 cum dote summa filio uxorem ut daret. 
 
 Placuit : despondi : hie nuptiis dictust dies. 75 
 
 So. Quid obstat, cur non verae fiant? Si. Audies. 
 
 Fere in diebus paucis, quibus haec acta sunt, 
 
 Chrysis vicina haec moritur. So. O factum bene! 
 
 beasti: hei, metui a Chryside. Si. Ibi turn fihus 
 
 cum iUis, qui amabant Chrysidem, una aderat frequens: 80 
 
 curabat una funus : tristis interim ; 
 
 nonnumquam collacrumabat. Placuit turn id mihi. 
 
 Sic cogitabam : Hie parvae eonsuetudinis (no) 
 
 73 ultro] "Actually came to me:" 
 i.e. not only, as was natural, was 
 willing to give his daughter, but 
 took the initiative. Servius on Aen. 
 II. 145 his lacrimis vitam damns et 
 miserescimus ultro hits the true 
 meaning. "Non est 'sponte,' nam 
 rogaverat Sinon, sed 'iusuper.' Et 
 venit ab eo, quod est 'ultra^ quia 
 plusquam rogarat praestitissent." 
 Cf. Conington, ad loc. A few quo- 
 tations from Virgil, who often uses 
 the word, will shew how the mean- 
 ing "over and above" (insuper) un- 
 derlies the various uses of ultro. 
 
 Nunc et oves ultro fugiat lupus, 
 Ed. VIII. 52 (beyond what is usual, 
 "actually"). 
 
 Ultro hortantem, G. iv. 265 (be- 
 yond what is necessary). 
 
 OT/nTque animam sub fasce dedere, 
 G. IV. 264 ("with a strange de- 
 votion"). 
 
 Ultro animis toUit dictis, Aen. IX. 
 127 (beyond what could be expected 
 under the circumstances, "with 
 strange confidence"). 
 
 So petere uliroj i. e. not only act 
 on the defensive, but assume the 
 offensive : compellare ultro not only 
 to answer, but to take the initiative, 
 as in our present passage. The old 
 distinction " ultro, non rogatus ; 
 
 sponte, non coactus," defines but 
 imperfectly the force of ultro, which 
 as we have seen always expresses 
 something unnecessary, unusual, or 
 unexpected. See Donaldson, Varron. 
 ch. X. § J. 
 
 77 In dlebns paucis] "Within 
 the few days." Diebus pauds=m, 
 or at, the period of a few days : the 
 preposition is added to bring out 
 more clearly what is already implied, 
 that it was within this period of time. 
 The force of the preposition is almost 
 adverbial ; and it is determined by, 
 rather than "governs," the case to 
 which it is attached. 
 
 78 factum bene !] "Good busi- 
 ness ! " (modem slang), is perhaps 
 admissible. 
 
 79 a Chiyslde] Locative, from 
 the direction of Chrysis. Livy has 
 vietuens ab Hannibale. 
 
 83] Cf Twelfth Night, I. i. 33. 
 
 "O she that hath a heart of that 
 fine frame 
 
 To pay this debt of love but to a 
 brother. 
 
 How will she love, when the rich 
 golden shaft 
 
 Hath killed the flock of all affec- 
 tions else 
 
 That live in her?" 
 
SC. I.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 13 
 
 85 
 
 causa huius mortem tam fert familiariter : 
 
 quid si ipse amasset? quid hie mihi. faciei patri? 
 
 Haec ego putabam esse omnia humani ingeni 
 
 mansuetique animi officia. Quid multis moror? 
 
 Egomet quoque eius causa in funus prodeo, 
 
 nihil suspicans etiam mali. So. Hem, quid id est? Si. 
 
 Scies. 
 Effertur. Imus. Interea inter mulieres, 
 quae ibi aderant, forte unam aspicio adulescentulam 
 forma... So. bona fortasse. Si. et voltu, Sosia, 
 adeo modesto, adeo venusto, ut nil supra. 
 Quae quum mihi lamentari praeter ceteras 
 visa est, et quia erat forma praeter ceteras 
 honesta et liberali, accedo ad pedisequas : 
 quae sit, rogo. Sororem esse aiunt Chrysidis. 
 Percussit illico animum. Atat, hoc illud est, 
 
 90 
 
 (120) 
 
 95 
 
 84 tam...f&mlllariter] With so 
 much friendly feeling (of sorrow). 
 
 85] Bentley's transposition of the 
 words hie mihi relieves a difficulty 
 as to the metre, though how the 
 sense is improved (see Parry's note) 
 is not so clear, unless mihi is to be 
 taken as "dat. ethicus"="'What, I 
 ask ; " which is unnecessary. 
 
 86 putabam] as often, gives the 
 notion of mistaken thoughts. "I 
 thought in my ignorance that all 
 these attentions were those of ordi- 
 nary feeling and civility." 
 
 88 eius causa] i. e. hum. et mans, 
 animi. 
 
 89 etlam] {etiam) "Even now," 
 so "still," "as yet." Cf. Virg. G. 
 III. 189; <4ot.vi. 485 ; Eun.Vi. 4. r. 
 
 Id] Qu. the malum at which 
 Simo's words hint, or those words 
 generally, "What is that you say?" 
 Perhaps the former is better : " H'm, 
 'mischief say you, what's that?" 
 
 91 xmam... adulescentulam] U- 
 naTn has the force of an indefinite-^ as 
 the pronouns {file, is, &c.), in all pro- 
 
 bability had the force of a definite 
 article in colloquial Latin — "an in- 
 stinct of clearness anticipating gram- 
 matical development." The French 
 un (unus), and le (il-le) prove this 
 usage in the provincial Latin, from 
 which the modern Romance lan- 
 guages have been developed. "Nos- 
 ter sermo articulos non desiderat," 
 says Quinctilian (Inst. Or. I. 4. 19) : 
 but this and similar uses shew tliat 
 a Latin-speaking people both felt 
 and endeavoured to supply the want. 
 This use of pronouns is parallel to 
 the development in Greek of the 
 article 6 from the originally demon- 
 strative form 0!, demonstrative, ar- 
 ticle, and relative being one and the 
 same form. (Donaldson's New Cra- 
 tylus, § 148). So in German der is 
 article, relative, demonstrative. 
 
 98 Percussit... animum] Almost 
 proverbial. Cic. Att. iv. 8. 3, " au- 
 di vi Romae esse hominem — percussit 
 animum." Also Lucr. II. 886. 
 
 lioc illud] "5eiK7i(cdi' eius rei est 
 quam in animo conceperamus," 
 
14 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [ACT. I. 
 
 hinc illae lacrumae, haec illast misericordia. 
 
 So. Quam timeo, quorsum evadas. Si. Funus interim loo 
 
 procedit. Sequimur : ad sepulcrum venimus : 
 
 in ignem impositast : fletur. Interea haec soror, 
 
 quam dixi, ad flammam accessit imprudentius, (130) 
 
 satis cum periclo. Ibi tum exanimatus Pamphilus 
 
 bene dissimulatum amorem et celatum indicat : 105 
 
 adcurrit: mediam mulierem complectitur : 
 
 mea Glycerium, inquit, quid agis? cur te is perditum? 
 
 Tum ilia, ut consuetum facile amorem cemeres, 
 
 reiecit se in eum flens quam familiariter. 
 
 So. Quid ais? Si. Redeo inde iratus atque aegre ferens. no 
 
 Nee satis ad obiurgandum causae. Diceret : 
 
 quid feci? quid commerui aut peccavi, pater? 
 
 Quae sese in ignem iniicere voluit, prohibui : (i4°) 
 
 servavi. Honesta oratio est. So. Recte putas : 
 
 Donatus, who compares Virg., Hoe 
 illiid germana fiiit. So tovt* ^Keivo 
 frequently in Gk. Trag. 
 
 99 Mnc Illae lacrumae] A fami- 
 liar proverb, cf. Hor. £j>p. I. 19. 41. 
 
 10 1 sepulomm] in the widest 
 sense includes the place where the 
 body was burnt. The whole passage 
 is a translation from the Greek: 
 some think that the practice of burn- 
 ing the dead was not introduced at 
 Rome before the death of Sulla : but 
 of. Cic Legg- II. 23, and Did. Ant. 
 "Sepulcrum." 
 
 104 Ibl] (temporal) pleonastically 
 with tum. Cf. Cic. Caec. x. 27 ; or 
 perhaps ibi is local = "then and 
 there." 
 
 109 quam famlUariter] This use 
 of qtiam with a positive adj. or 
 adverb may be explained on the 
 same principle as the more famiUar 
 use with superlative; viz. as an 
 elliptical construction : in full, tarn 
 familiariter quam potuit. Cf vino 
 qttam possit excellenti, Pliny. Then, 
 the original construction being lost 
 
 sight of, comes in the use oiquam as 
 a mere intensitive ; admodum quam, 
 valde quam. Under this some quote 
 the present passage : but it has been 
 shewn that we can go further back 
 in the history of the word for its 
 explanation. 
 
 Ill Dloeret] "He might have 
 said." When the subj. mood is used 
 potentially of something possible in 
 past time, the imperfect tense is gene- 
 rally employed: e.g. vellem, nollem, 
 &c., " 1 could have wished." The 
 imperfect indie, expresses action 
 continuing in past time : the supposi- 
 tion of such action is naturally ex- 
 pressed by imp. subj. Cf Virg. 
 Am. in. 187, crederet; Vlll. 643, 
 at tu dictis, Albane, maneres. 
 
 114 Eecte putas, &c.] Sosia is 
 a simple and stupid character, whose 
 unintelligent questions and remarks 
 serve to bring out Simo's feelings. 
 He disappears after this first scene, 
 being only a irpoffitriTov wporaKTtKOP, 
 who appears at the beginning {irpo- 
 Tttffis), for unfolding the argument.- 
 
SC. I.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 IS 
 "5 
 
 nam si ilium obiurges, vitae qui auxilium tulit; 
 
 quid facias illi, qui dederit damnum aut malum? 
 
 Si. Venit Chremes postridie ad me, clamitans, 
 
 indignum facinus : comperisse, Pamphilum 
 
 pro uxore habere hanc peregrinam. Ego illud sedulo 
 
 negare factum. Ille instat factum. Denique 120 
 
 ita tum discedo ab illo, ut qui se filiam 
 
 neget daturum. So. Non tu ibi gnatum...? Si. Ne haec 
 
 quidem , 
 
 satis vehemens causa a^ obiurgandum. So. Qui, cedo? (150) 
 Si. Tute ipse his rebus finem praescripsti, pater. 
 Prope adest, quum alieno more vivendumst mihi : 125 
 
 sine nunc meo me vivere interea modo. 
 So. Qui igitur relictus est obiurgandi locus? 
 Si. Si propter amorem uxorem nolit ducere, 
 ea primum ab illo animadvertenda iniuriast. 
 
 121 nt (inl neget] Under the im- 
 pression that he declines. Greek <is 
 with participle, Soph. 0. T. H. et 
 saep. 
 
 122 gnatum] so. obiurgasti. 
 
 123 ad oblurgandiun] The more 
 usual construction is the objective 
 genitive, obiurgandi. The use of 
 the case that expresses motion to- 
 wards, perhaps brings out more 
 clearly the object or design. 
 
 124] Supply diceret [v. ill]. Simo 
 imagines his son's reply. 
 
 125 alieno more] "At another's 
 whim. " Cf. morem gerere alicui. 
 
 129] "That is the first oifence on 
 his part for punishment," ab illo, 
 lit. "from his direction," cf. a dextra, 
 &c., Lucr. II. 51 and Munro's note. 
 From this to abl. of agent ab illo 
 factum is a short step ; illustrating 
 the way in which all the various 
 meanings of the cases are expansions 
 of their first locative signification. 
 
 animadvertenda] "Nota parti- 
 cipium a passivo," says Donatus : a 
 view of the participle in -dus now 
 
 almost exploded (cf. Donaldson, 
 Fa?-?-OK. ch. XI. § 13). On the other 
 hand, the conclusion that it is an 
 active participle is not certain. The 
 similarity of form, and interchange 
 of letters, volven-t-s^ volven-d-us c.z.t\- 
 not be safely relied upon : while 
 its ordinary usage often partakes of 
 a passive, or at any rate middle 
 character, though volvenda dies ( Virg. 
 Aen. IX. 7), and oriundus, secundus 
 —orienSjsequens, are more decidedly 
 active. In the gerundial sense of 
 the oblique cases of the neut. sing, 
 the active force is generally retained : 
 yet here we are met by urit videndo 
 (Virg. G. III. 215), annulus subier- 
 tenuatur habendo, &c. ; which at 
 first sight appear passive. The 
 truth is, that in these cases the 
 part, in -dus is neither active nor 
 passive, but simply indefinite, ex- 
 pressing the verbal notion as an abs- 
 tract subst. Greek would use either 
 
 leads us to a corresponding am- 
 biguity in the usage of the Latin 
 
i6 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. I. 
 
 Et nunc id, operam do, ut per falsas nuptias 130 
 
 vera obiurgandi causa sit, si deneget : 
 
 simul sceleratus Davos si quid consili 
 
 habet, ut consumat nunc, quum nihil obsint doli : (160) 
 
 quem ego credo manibus pedibusque obnixe omnia 
 
 facturum: magis id adeo, mihi ut incommodet, 135 
 
 quam ut obsequatur gnato. So. Quapropter? Si. Rogas? 
 
 Mala mens, malus animus. Quem quidem ego si sensero, — 
 
 Sed quid opust verbis? Sin eveniat, quod volo, 
 
 in Pamphilo ut nihil sit morae, restat Chremes, 
 
 qui mi exorandus est : et spero confore. 140 
 
 Nunc tuumst oiEcium, has bene ut adsimules nuptias, 
 
 perterrefacias Davom, observes filium, 
 
 quid agat, quid cum illo consili captet. So. Sat est: (170) 
 
 curabo: eamus iam nunc intro. Si. I prae, sequar. 
 
 iaftn., fadlisvidere axvideri: cf. also 
 dat habere, Virg. Aen. IX. 362, &c. 
 =idat haienda with tradam portare 
 = tradam portanda, in either of 
 which expressions the infin. pass, 
 might occur; cf. English, "He is 
 the man to see." As, then, the 
 part, in -dus cannot be certainly 
 identified with either the active or 
 passive voice in form, so in usage it 
 fluctuates between the two, approxi- 
 mating on the whole to the active in 
 its .gerundial, to the passive in its 
 gerundival use. 
 
 130 Id] may be explained as in 
 apposition to ut...sit, but more cor- 
 rectly as an adverbial accusative, 
 defining the manner of the verbal 
 notion operam do, than itself ex- 
 panded by the clause ut...sit, which 
 is adverbial, not substantival. On the 
 other view it should be in dat. ei: the 
 instance quoted from II. i. 7 is not 
 
 conclusive, for there id lofui is natu- 
 rally accus. after lofui. A passage, 
 however, in II. i. 7. 8, where bdth 
 these expressions occur, perhaps 
 makes against the view here taken. 
 
 132 conBlll] The contracted form 
 of the genitive in -it is used by all 
 earlier writers. Horace and Virgil 
 contract in subst. not in adj. egregii 
 altique silenti : Cicero, Caesar, Ovid, 
 and Livy, use the uncontracted 
 form. Fluvii occurs in Virgil but 
 may be considered as an adj. (fluvia 
 is quoted by Nonius) : so also Latii. 
 See Lachm. ad Lucr. V. 1006. 
 
 137 Mala mens, malus animus] 
 SiXioi ^vxaX, SdXiat ^p^ves, Ar. Pax, 
 1068. 
 
 140 confore] Only tense in use. 
 Cf. Plant. Mil. Glor. m. 3. 66. Con- 
 fio used in similar sense, Ad. v. 8. 
 ^3 (see note). 
 
SC. II.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 17 
 
 ACTUS I. SCENA II. 
 
 SiMO. Davus. 
 Si. Non dubiumst, quin uxorem nolit filius: 
 ita Davom modo timere sensi, ubi nuptias 
 futuras esse audivit Sed ipse exit foras. 
 
 ^^sDa. Mirabar, hoc si sic abiret, et heri semper lenitas 
 verebar quorsum evaderet : • 5 
 
 qui postquam audierat non datum iri filio uxorem suo, 
 numquam cuiquam nostrum verbum fecit, neque id aegre tulit. 
 
 fj^S'Si. At nunc faciet; neque, ut opinor, sine tuo magno malo. 
 Da. Id voluit, nos sic nee opinantes duci falso gaudio, (180) 
 sperantes, iam amoto metu, interea oscitantes opprimi, 10 
 
 Sc. II.] Simo and Davus appear, 
 each soliloquising; at v. 13 the dia- 
 logue commences, S. expostulating 
 on his son's marriage, D. feigning 
 stupidity. Metre : iamb. trim. ( 1 — 4, 
 25 — 27) ; iamb, dimeter (5) ; iamb, 
 tetram. (6, 9—24, 28 — 34); troch. 
 tetr. cat. (7, 8). 
 
 4 Blc] Sometimes gathers up, as it 
 were, and resumes an expression in 
 earUer clauses of a sentence; cf. 
 especially Virg. Aen. 11. 225, vii. 
 668, VIII. 488; and Lucr. v. 970, 
 where Munro quotes Donatus on 
 this passage for the other meaning 
 into which this readily passes, viz. 
 sic temere, ["Pro leviter et negligenter 
 quod Graeci ouVus dicunt,"] and com- 
 pares ih&positum sic of Horace; si- 
 cut erat, Ov. Fasti, VI. 331; Seneca, 
 Hipp. 394, Sic temere iactae comae; 
 Persius, sic poeta prodirem ; and mi- 
 metic ouTus in Greek. Its meaning 
 in this and similar places was pro- 
 bably enforced by an imitative ges- 
 ture, cf. Plant. Amphitr. 117, Ego 
 hue processi sic cum servili schema. 
 
 Tr. "I was wondering if it would 
 turn out like this, and I was always 
 
 afraid of what would be the end of 
 my master's forbearance." Abiret 
 cf Phorm. HI. 2. 5; Cat. 14. 16. 
 Lenitas opposed to iiifficultas= oSa- 
 ing no obstacles ; semper better with 
 verebar than with Unites = t\ del 
 ^ffux'o. A purely adjectival use 
 of the adverb cannot be shewn in 
 Latin, which has not the article 
 necessary for such a construction. 
 
 8 faciet] sc. verbum. "He'll have 
 something to say nma." 
 
 9 nee opinantes] Sometimes writ- 
 ten ne opinantes; the c was doubtless 
 inserted to avoid the hiatus. This 
 and similar compounds (nefandus, 
 nimirum) illustrate the true relation 
 of ne and non; ne being the original 
 negative particle, cf. note to I. i. 34 
 supra. 
 
 10 oscitantes] "Off our guard;'' 
 "gaping," "listless." interea Bent- 
 ley's correction for inter, which, as 
 he says, "turbat sensum," since 
 there is no point in supposing Davus 
 arid Phonnio among other idlers; 
 but hardly "nocet metro," for the 
 fifth foot is then iambus, instead of 
 anapaest as with interea. 
 
i8 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. I. 
 
 ne esset spatium cogitandi ad disturbandas nuptias. 
 
 Astute ! Si. Camufex quae loquitur ? Da. Herus est, ne- 
 
 que provideram. 
 Si. Dave. Da. Hem, quid est? Si. Ehodum ad me ! Da. 
 
 Quid hie volt? Si. Quid ais? Da. Qua de re? 
 
 Si. Rogas? 
 Meum gnatum nimor est amare. Da. Id populus curat 
 
 scilicet. 
 Si. Hoccine agis, an non? Da. Ego vero istuc. Si. Sed 
 
 nunc ea me exquirere, 15 
 
 iniqui patris est. Nam, quod antehac fecit, nihil ad me 
 
 adtinet. 
 Dum tempus ad eam rem tulit, sivi animum ut expleret suum: 
 nunc hie dies aliam vitam adfert, alios mores postulat 
 Dehinc postulo, sive aequumst, te oro, Dave, ut redeat iam 
 
 in viam. ('9°) 
 
 Da. Hoc quid sit ? Si. Omnes, qui amant, graviter sibi dari 
 
 uxorem ferunt. 20 
 
 14 BOlllcet] Ironical. "0,1 sup- 
 pose the whole town is interested in 
 that." Davus ridicules the notion 
 of Pamphilus' love being important 
 enough to be the subject of a gene- 
 ral " rumor." 
 
 15 Hooclne agls] "Do you hear 
 me, or not?" The formula "hoc 
 age" was used to bespeak silence at 
 religious rites: c£ 11. 5. 4; Hor. Sat. 
 II. 3- 15'. Hence followed by ut= 
 "to attend to" (in Cicero, id agere, 
 ut...)i ci. .alias res agere, like alia 
 rw?-arf= "to be inattentive." Eun. 
 I. 2. 50, " Hoc agite, amabo." 
 
 17 ad eam rem] may be taken 
 with tempus on comparison of Kun. 
 IV. I. 0; but more probably with 
 tulit. " So long as his time allowed 
 him to do so, I permitted him, &c." 
 
 tulit] Donatus and the older com- 
 mentators understand an ellipse of 
 
 se: but the absolute use oi fen= 
 "allow" is common enough in 
 Cicero, ratio fert, &c. : cf. Greek i 
 X670S alpet. 
 
 18] Cicero quotes this verse, 
 Efist. ad Div. XII. 25. A Greek 
 proverb, £\Xos /3fos dWi? Stcura, is 
 quoted from Zenobius. 
 
 19 sire aequumst] A sarcastic 
 4Trav6p9o3ffts of his expression pos- 
 tulo: "Or if I may venture so far, 
 I entreat you." 
 
 20 Hoc quid sit?] "What can 
 this be?" (i.e. this returning to the 
 right way, &C. ). «V potential. Davus 
 still feigns to misunderstand S. 
 Donatus understands quaeris : in that 
 case he must have referred the words 
 to Simo, on seeing Davus's expres- 
 sion of puzzled wonder, for S. has 
 asked no question. 
 
SC. II.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 19 
 
 Da. Ita aiunt. Si. Turn si quis magistrum cepit ad earn 
 
 rem improbum, 
 ipsum animum aegrotum ad deteriorem partem plerumque 
 
 adplicat 
 Da. Non hercle intellego. Si. Non? hem! Da. Non : 
 
 Davos sum, non Oedipus. 
 Si. Nempe ergo aperte vis, quae restant, me loqui. Da. 
 
 Sane quidem. 
 Si. Si sensero hodie quicquam in his te nuptiis 25 
 
 fallaciae conari, quo fiant minus, 
 aut velle in ea re ostendi, quam sis calUdus ; 
 verberibus caesum te, Dave, in pistrinum dedam usque ad 
 
 necem, 
 ea lege atque omine, ut, si te inde exemerim, ego pro te 
 
 molam. (200) 
 
 21 magistrum] "an adviser," 
 "instigator. " Cf. Cic. Ep. ad Div. 
 111. 22 and Verr. II. 5. 21, quoted 
 by Parry. 
 
 22 adpUcat ad det. part.] Per- 
 haps in allusion to the phrase ad- 
 tlicare navem (Virg. Aen. I. 616) 
 = "*lands' his mind in something 
 worse." Or perhaps, "influences 
 for the worse." 
 
 27 ostendi] has almost a middle 
 voice, "shew yourself," not un- 
 common in Virgil and others. "Lo- 
 ricam induitur fidoque accingitur 
 ense." 
 
 29 ea lege atque omine] " On 
 this condition, and with this assur- 
 ance." So usually translated, but 
 this sense of omen is not elsewhere 
 found, and in the pass, of Virg. Aen. 
 VII. 1 74, quoted for the meaning of 
 a "solemn custom," the ordinary 
 meaning is equally suitable. The 
 idea of "prognostic" may of course 
 pass into that of "warning." 
 
 si . . . exemerim] corresponds in 
 construction to si sensero, v. 25. So 
 transierim (C. II. no, Aen. VII. 
 
 186) and crediderim are used by 
 Virgil where the second fut. would 
 be expected. From these instances 
 and the similarity of form between 
 the two tenses it has been argued 
 that they are but one, and that the 
 second fut. has no place in the scheme 
 of the indie, mood (Donaldson, 
 Varron. ch. XX. sect. 15). But (i) the 
 similarity in form is paralleled by that 
 between fut. ind. and pres. subj. in 
 third and fourth conjug., and that 
 of usage by the frequent confusion 
 between the same tenses, and be- 
 tween the ind. and subj- mood gene- 
 rally in Latin ; e. g. (to indicate one 
 point only) the Latin subj. differs 
 modatty from the ind. only in being 
 used in dependent sentences; and 
 in these Greek generally requires 
 the indicative, (ii) An analysis of 
 the scheme of tenses speaks in favour 
 of a tense to express completed action 
 in future time ; for both incomplete 
 and complete action are expressed 
 in past (by imp. and plup.), and in 
 present time (by pres. and perf.) ; 
 it is therefore probable a priori and 
 
20 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act, I. 
 
 Quid, hoc intellextin? an nondum etiam ne hoc quidem? 
 
 Da. Immo callide; 30 
 
 ita aperte ipsam rem modo locutus, nihil circuitione usus es. 
 Si. Ubivis facilius passus sim, quam in hac re, me deludier. 
 Da. Bona verba, quaeso. Si. Inrides : nihil me fallis. Edico 
 
 tibi, 
 ne temere facias. Neque tu thaudt dicas tibi non prae- 
 
 dictum. Cave. 
 
 ACTUS I. SCENA III. 
 
 Davus. 
 
 Enimvero, DaviS, nihil loci est segnitiae neque socordiae, 
 quantum intellexi modo senis sententiam de nuptiis : 
 
 only consistent that there should be 
 the same provision in future time ; 
 viz. first and second future. Such 
 provision, exists in the passive voice 
 in Greek (paulo post, fut.), and in 
 the active voice it can be supplied 
 by a future tense of the auxiliary 
 verb with a past partic. (Tr€7rot?;*f(lts 
 ^(rofiat). But this expedient is only 
 available in the Latin passive {ama- 
 ius ero), which makes a distinct form 
 in the active voice the more neces- 
 sary. Lindemann on Plaut. Capt. 
 II. 3. 64 enumerates four principal 
 senses of this futurum exactum : 
 I. past action in future time : 2. mo- 
 mentary action in present time : 3. 
 instantaneous action : 4. expressing 
 an opinion or expectation. 
 
 31] I can stand (as I often have) 
 being cheated in anything rather 
 than in this. Passus sim potential : 
 the perf. tense is used apparently to 
 refer to past deceptions, though the 
 strict sense requires /a^/rtr. 
 
 33 Bona verba] A sacrificial for- 
 mula, hke Greek eiipiiiUire : cf. Tib. 
 
 II. 2. I. 
 
 34 Neque hand] v.l. Aoe, but with 
 less MS. authority. The repetition 
 of the negative, common in Greek, 
 is unusual in Latin. It occurs where 
 a general negation is afterwards dis- 
 tributed (cf. Virg. £cl. IV. 55, and 
 passages from Cicero quoted by 
 Madvig, Gr. 460, obs. j), and a 
 single idea is brought forward by 
 «<? quidem. Cf. Cic. Verr. I. 60, 
 "Non enim praetereundum est ne 
 id quidem." 
 
 Sc III.] Davus deliberates on his 
 line of conduct, mentioning as in- 
 credible the story of Glycerium. 
 Thus a hint at the ultimate solution 
 is given. 
 
 Metre : i — 9, 20 — 32, iambic te- 
 tram. ; 10 — 19, iamb. trim. 
 
 I Enimvero] " Significationem 
 ■ habet nimium permoti atque irritati 
 animi," Donatus. It rather con- 
 veys a strong asseveration resulting 
 from a conviction, Germ, dennwahr- 
 lich: so an old gloss A/ioXoyouin^wos 
 dir^oXws. Cf. Heaia. II. 3. 79; v. 
 
sc. in.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 21 
 
 quae si non astu providentur, me aut herum pessum dabunt. 
 Nee quidagam certumst: Pamphilumne adiutem,.anvauscultem 
 
 seni. 
 Si ilium relinquo, eius vitae timeo : sin opitulor, huius minas; 
 cui verba dare difficilest. Primum iam de amore hocvcom- 
 
 perit: (211) 
 
 me infensus servat, ne quam faciam in nuptiisi'fallaciam. 
 Si senserit, perii ; aut si lubitum fuerit, causam ceperit : 
 quo iure quaque iniuria praecipitem in pistrinum dabit. 
 Ad haec mala hoc mi accedit etiam : haec Andria, 10 
 
 sive ista uxor sive amicast, gravida e Pamphilo est. 
 Audireque eorum est operae pretium audaciam : 
 nam inceptiost amentium, haud amantium : 
 quicquid peperisset, decreverunt tollere : 
 et fingunt quandam inter se nunc fallaciam, (220) 15 
 
 5.1. So often when a definite time 
 and circumstance is indicated ; enim- 
 -jero nunc, Plaut. ; turn, enimvero 
 deorum ira admonuit, Livy, II. 36. 
 
 3 pessum] is probably accus. of 
 a subst. pessus used adverbtally: 
 pessum in altum, Plaut. Rud. 11. 3. 
 64. JPessum ire is like Greek /ca/cws 
 iJKeiv. ci. venum,nuptum dare, which 
 are "supines," i.e. accus. cases of 
 verbal nouns. 
 
 6 verba dare] = decipere: explained 
 by Donatus on Eun. prol. 24, " Quia 
 qui rem exspectat et nihil praeter 
 verba invenit deceptus est." 
 
 Primum] No deinde or other par- 
 ticle follows ; a use not uncommon 
 in later writers: cf. Virg. Geor. 
 III. 384. 
 
 7 mnuptils]isreadbytwoMSS. 
 and the older editions, and is pre- 
 ferred by Bentley. 
 
 8 senserit, &c.] The employment 
 of the tense which represents com- 
 pleted action in future time makes 
 the narration more vivid than the 
 simple fut. 
 
 9] This is the reading of all MSS. 
 
 and old edd. Bentley reads quajure 
 qua me injuria, xal SiKalus riiSIkus, 
 Ar.PIut.2^^: qua... qua ~tum.,. turn 
 in Plaut. Trin. IV. 4. 38, also in 
 Cicero. This no doubt makes better 
 sense ; but Donatus read the other, 
 and "potior lectio difficillima." It 
 is a proverb expressed likey&j nefas, 
 nolis velis, &c. 
 
 The relatives are in sense adver- 
 bial, though in agreement with jure 
 injuria =." How, rightly or wrongly," 
 &c. : cf. Virg. Aen. i. 8, quo numine 
 laeso, and frequent use of primus, 
 &c. 
 
 13 Inceptlo] "'Tis the way fools 
 set to work, not lovers." The force 
 of the abstract inceptio, as distin- 
 guished from incepium, should be 
 kept. 
 
 14 peperisset] cf. Prol. 3, and 
 note. 
 
 tollere] The father acknowledged 
 his child by the symbolical action 
 of raising it from the ground. So 
 suscipere, 11. 3. 27: Greek avaXpav. 
 Virg. Aen. iv. 327; Hor. Sat. II. 
 5- 45- 
 
22 P. TERENTII [ACT. I. 
 
 civem Atticam esse hanc. Fuit olim quidam senex, 
 
 mercator : navem is fregit apud Andrum insulam : 
 
 is obiit mortem. Ibi turn hanc eiectam Chrysidis 
 
 patrem recepisse orbam, parvam. — Fabulae. 
 
 Mihi quidem non fit verisimile; atque ipsis commentum 
 
 placet 20 
 
 Sed Mysis ab ea egreditur. At ego hinc me ad forum, ut 
 conveniam Pamphilum, ne de hac re pater imprudentem op- 
 
 primat. 
 
 ACTUS I. SCENA IV. 
 
 Mysis. 
 Audivi, Archylis, iamdudum: Lesbiam adduci iubes. 
 Sane pol ilia temulenta est mulier et temeraria, 
 nee satisvdigna, cui corpmittas primo partu mulierem; (230) 
 tamen earn adducam. — Importunitatem spectate aniculae. 
 Quia compotrix ejus est — Di, date facultatem obsecro 5 
 huic pariundi, atque illi in aliis potius peccandi locum. 
 Sed quidnam Pamphilum exanimatum video? Vereor, quid 
 
 siet. 
 Opperiar, ut sciam, numquidnam haec turba tristitiae adferat 
 
 16 clvem Atticam] If so, Pam- meter, 
 philusjmust marry her (iv. 4. 41). i Iamdudum] "Just now:" of. 
 
 Cf. V. 3. 8. 9 and Diet. Ant. " Ci- Eun. iii. i. 58 note; iv. 5. 8. 
 vitas." 8 numquidnam] 11. i. 25. 
 
 20 atque] MSS.^ Bentley at: liaec turba] "This confusion," 
 " Atque pro tamen, " Donatus. Ra- i. e. exhibited by Pamphilus. It 
 ther, atque, ac often introduce an seems 'hsxt = turbatio, commotio, of 
 adversative clause especially in con- which I can find no other instance : 
 nection with tanun: t{. u. 2. 33; and it is rarely used of a disturbance 
 Ad. I. I. 15. raised by a few or a single person: 
 
 21 tid forum] The lounglng-place v. Plant. Aul. 11. 9. 9 ; Amph. i. 2. 
 ofidle -young men : cf Plant. Capt. 14. Bentley read turhae tristitia, 
 lu, 1..18, "accessiadadolescentesiu which Parry adopts; tristitia then 
 fbro." refers to the. appearance of Pamphi- 
 
 Sc. IV.] Metre: i — 6 trochaic lus, and turbae to the impending 
 tetrameter catal. ; 7, 8 iambic tetra- trouble it betokens. 
 
sc. v.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 23 
 
 ACTUS I. SCENA V. 
 
 Pamphilus. Mysis. 
 Pa. Hocinest humanum factum aut inceptum ? hocinest of- 
 
 ficium patris ? 
 My. Quid est? Pa. Pro deum atque hominum fidem, quid 
 
 est, si haec non contumeliast ? 
 Uxorem decrerat dare sese mi hodie : nonne oportuit 
 praescisse me ante ? nonne prius communicatum oportuit ? 
 My. Miseram me, quod verbum audio ? (240) 5 
 
 Pa. Quid Chremes? qui denegarat se commissurum mihi 
 gnatam suam uxorem : id mutavit, quia me inmutatum videt. 
 Itane obstinate operam dat, ut me a Glycerio miserum abs- 
 
 trahat ? 
 Quod si fit, pereo funditus. 
 Adeon' hominem esse invenustum aut infelicem quemquam, ut 
 
 ego sum? 10 
 
 Sc v.] Mysis overhears Pamphi- 
 lus debating with himself whether 
 to obey his father, or adhere to Gly- 
 cerium; and by her appearance 
 turns the scale. 
 
 Metre: 1—4, 8, t8, 26 — 35, 64, 
 65 iambic tetrameter ; 5, 9, 17 iam- 
 bic dimeter; 6, 7 trochaic tetram. 
 cat. ; 1 1 trochaic dimeter catalectic ; 
 10, 12 — 16, 19 — 25, trochaic tetra- 
 meter. 
 
 3 decrerat] The pluperfect is em- 
 phatic His resolution had been 
 taken some time ago, which makes 
 its concealment so much the worse. 
 
 4 oonmmnicatiiin oportuit] The 
 omission of the auxiliary verb is 
 common with this partic. conatr. : 
 ct.Ad. II. 3^-6, and Parry, on Heaut. 
 I. 2. 26. 
 
 5 Miseram me] " accusativus ex- 
 damantis;" see Madvig's Lat. Gr. 
 § 236, and note on v. 10 below. 
 
 8] Bentley reads ita...abstrahat, on 
 the ground that the following words 
 TER. 
 
 qtcod... funditus point to v. 8 as an 
 affirmative statement, not doubtfully 
 and negatively. But itane? does not 
 imply denial any more than affirma- 
 tion : it is an exclamation of surprise 
 at something wonderful, but true; 
 Greek d'XijSes; our "Really?": and 
 may of course be used ironically, so 
 as to imply disbelief. Cicero always 
 prefixes it as a separate interroga- 
 tion, and so Hand (Turs. III. p. 496) 
 would read here "Itane? obstinate 
 ...trahat." 
 
 10 Adeone esse hominem] cf. 
 Eun. II. I. 19. The addition of 
 the interrogative particle ne to the 
 accus. and infin. indignantis intro- 
 duces a. further element of doubt 
 into the expression, originally analo- 
 gous to the accus. in exclamations 
 \me miserum f\ as being the object 
 to a verb understood. Though we 
 call such expressions "elliptical," 
 we cannot say that there is gram- 
 matical deficiency; for the speaker 
 
 5 
 
24 
 
 P, TERENTII 
 
 [act. I. 
 
 Pro deum atque hominum fidem ! 
 
 NuUon' ego Chremetis pacto adfinitatem efifugere potero? 
 
 Quot modis contemptus, spretus? Facta, transacta omnia. 
 
 Hem. 
 repudiates repetor: quamobrem? nisi si id est, quod sus- 
 
 picor : 
 aliquid monstri alunt : ea quoniam nemini obtrudi potest, 15 
 itur ad me. (PMy.^ Oratio haec me miseram exanimavit metu. 
 Pa. Nam quid ego nunc dicam da patre? Ah, (252) 
 
 tantamne rem tam negligenter agere? Praeteriens modo 
 mi apud forum, uxor tibi ducenda est, Pamphile, hodie, in- 
 quit : para : 
 abi domum. Id mihi visust dicere, abi cito, et suspende te. 
 Obstipui: censen' me verbum potuisse uUum proloqui ? 21 
 aut uUam causam, ineptam saltern, falsam, iniquam? Ob- 
 mutui. 
 
 expresses his meaning sufficiently. 
 They are rather a convenient method 
 of calling attention to some object 
 or action, sufficient to convey a 
 meaning, if not logically correct. 
 Greek exhibits more purely " ellip- 
 tical " useS' — e. g. in commands (sub, 
 9€Ke), or wish (sub. 5is). 
 
 Invenustum] "Unblest by love," 
 ifat/ipddiTOi. Cf. ffic. V. 4. 8. It 
 is very doubtful whether there is 
 any allusion to the Venus of dice 
 (Macleane, ad Hor. 11. 7. 25). 
 
 13 Facta transacta omnia] a 
 legal phrase like our " signed and 
 sealed." Cf Cic. Cat. in. 6. 15. 
 
 14 repudlatus repetor] Plautus 
 and the comic poets generally em- 
 ploy alliteration and assonance of 
 words to produce a comic effect 
 (v. Captivi, IV. 3. 3 for a good in- 
 stance) as puns are used in our 
 farces : while others employ it for 
 poetical effect. The usage was 
 transmitted from most ancient times, 
 and is common to the earliest poeti- 
 cal efforts in all languages, Cf. the 
 alUterative poetry of the middle 
 
 ages, e.g. the Romance writers and 
 the "Vision of Piers Plowman," vid. 
 Milman, Latin Christianity, Bk.xiv. 
 ch. 7. It becomes less frequent in 
 Latin poetry after Virgil's time. Cf. 
 Munro, Lucr. Notes II. Introd. 
 
 15 allquld monstri] "Some de- 
 formity." Monstrum. hominis, Eun. 
 
 IV. 4. 29. 
 
 17 nunc] occurs in most MSS. 
 and must therefore be retained, 
 though undoubtedly injurious to the 
 metre (which is iambic dim.) and 
 unnecessary for the sense. Bentley 
 rejected it without scruple. 
 
 19 ducenda] " There is a wife 
 for you to many." Cf note to sc. I. 
 
 V. 129. 
 
 •21 Obstipui] So the best MSS. 
 of Terence and Plautus, and one of 
 the three principal MSS. of Virgil, 
 the Roman. 
 
 11 saltem] " Be it ever so inap- 
 propriate." Saltem=salutem=sahm 
 re, and points out what remains or 
 holds good in spite of somediing 
 opposed to it — implied here in the 
 word ineptam. 
 
sc. v.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 25 
 
 Quodsi ego rescissem id prius, — quid facerem, si quis me 
 
 roget : 
 Aliquid facerem, ut hoc ne facerem. Sed nunc quid pri- 
 
 mum exsequar ? 
 Tot me impediunt curae, quae meum animum divorse tra- 
 
 hunt; (260) 25 
 
 amor, misericordia huius, nuptiarum sollicitatio, 
 tum patris pudor, qui me tarn leni passus est animo usque 
 
 adhuc, 
 quae meo cunque animo lubitumst, facere. Eine ego ut ad- 
 
 vorser? Hei mihL,j,i/" 
 incertumst, quid agam. My. Misera timeo, incertum hoc 
 
 quorsum accidat. 
 Sed nunc peropust, aut hunc cum ipsa, aut me aliquid de 
 
 ilia adversum hunc loqui. 30 
 
 Dum in dubio est animus, paulo mom^ito hue vel illuc im- 
 
 pellitur. 
 Pa. Quis hie loquitur? Mysis, salve. My. O salve, Pam- 
 
 phile. Pa. Quid agit ? My. Rogas ? 
 Laborat e dolore; atque ex hoc misera sollicita est, diem 
 
 23] This punctuation seems pre- 
 ferable to the ? which most editors 
 place at the end of the line. Si quis 
 me roget is of course a supposition : 
 quid facerem an interrogation ' ex- 
 plained by delib. subj. A break 
 or colon after prius is best. He 
 first puts a general supposition, 
 " Supposing I had known it before- 
 hand" — then breaks off to suggest 
 and answer an imaginary question. 
 This seems better than to include 
 quod si... facerem in the supposed 
 question. Bentley reads, Quodsi ego 
 scissem...interroget "metri gratis." 
 
 24 facerem] takes up and answers 
 quid facerem : but the repetition 
 cannot well be kept up in transla- 
 tion. "What was I to do?"... 
 "I might have done something to 
 avoid holding my tongue." Cf. on 
 
 I. i. 34: and for ut ne\. \. 34. 
 
 26 nuptiarum] The source from 
 which comes the sollicitatio.- So 
 anim-i dubius, Virg., sanus mentis, 
 Plaut. The first meaning of gen. 
 is "place from which:" hence the 
 most general idea is that of origin, 
 which is retained in the ordinary 
 objective gen. in Lat. though the 
 local has been merged. in' that of the 
 ablative. 
 
 27 patris pudor] "Respect for 
 my father," i.e. a feeling of shame 
 at disobeying him after his forbear- 
 ance (cf. sc. I. 134; 2. 3 sq.). 
 
 28 Eine ego] scfaciam. 
 
 29 quorsum] altered to quorsus 
 by Bentley to avoid the hiatus after 
 timeo, but without MS. authority. 
 
 33 Laborat e dolore] . " She is 
 weighed down with grief." 
 
26 
 
 p. TERENTII 
 
 [act. I. 
 
 quia olim in hunc sunt constitutae nuptiae. Turn autem hoc 
 
 timet, 
 ne deseras se. Pa. Hem, egone istuc conari queam? 35 
 Ego propter me illam decipi miseram sinam (271) 
 
 quae mihi suum animum atque omnem vitam credidit, 
 quam ego animo egregie caram pro uxore habuerim, 
 bene et pudice eius doctum atque eductum sinam 
 coactum egestate ingenium inmutarier? , 40 
 
 Non faciam. My. Haud vereor, si in te solo sit situm : 
 sed vim ut queas ferre. Pa. Adeon' me ignavom putas, 
 adeon' porro ingratum aut inhumanum aut ferum, 
 ut neque me consuetudo, neque amor, neque pudor 
 commoveat, neque commoneat, ut servem fidem? (280) 45 
 My. Unum hoc scio, hanc meritam esse, ut memor esses sui. 
 Pa. Memor essem? O Mysis Mysis, etiam nunc mihi 
 scripta ilia dicta sunt in animo Chrysidis 
 de Glycerio. lam ferme moriens me vocat : 
 accessi : vos semotae : nos soli : incipit : 50 
 
 35 queam] "Can I bear to,"... 
 potential; less probably delibera- 
 tive subj. *' Am I to." 
 
 38 habuerim] The change from 
 indie, credidit causes difficulty. Ac- 
 cording to one explanation, credidit 
 expresses an action external to him- 
 self, habuerivi his own feelings : 
 but this, though a convenient for- 
 mula for grouping this and parallel 
 passages {And. iv. i. 25, 26 : Eun. 
 II. 3. II), does not throw much 
 light. The key to the apparent 
 difficulty is that qucie. . .credidit, quam 
 ...habuerim are not two parallel 
 relative clauses. Quae. ..credidit be- 
 longs merely to illam, and might be 
 expressed in Greek by a participle, 
 Ti\v itriTp^i/atrav : quam... habuerim 
 belongs to the whole sentence ego... 
 sinam, and would have to be ex- 
 plained in Greek by a relative 
 clause. On the first mention of 
 Philumena (illam) her devotion to 
 
 him is expressed as a simple fact 
 by an adjectival sentence (quae... 
 credidit) : his own feelings are then 
 given, in strong antithesis to the 
 possibility of his deserting her (v. 36), 
 and in the construction which both 
 qui and quum take when the action 
 is conceived as the cause or circum- 
 stance UTider or notwithstanding 
 which other events take place — i.e. 
 when they = "because" or "al- 
 though." Translate quam. ..habue- 
 rim " though I have held her...." 
 
 44 consuetudo] " Common feel- 
 ing," i. e. the customary manners 
 &C. of society: "contra morem 
 consuetudinemque civilem," fre- 
 quent in Cicero. It is antithetical 
 to ferum; amor to inhumanum; 
 pudor to ingratum. 
 
 i,-j sqq.] Colman quotes a pas- 
 sage from Otway's Orphan, appa- 
 rently imitated from this speech of 
 Pamphilus. 
 
sc. v.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 27 
 
 Mi Pamphile, huius formam atque aetatem vides : 
 
 nee clam te est, quam illi nunc utraeque inutiles 
 
 at ad pudicitiam et ad rem tutandam sient. 
 
 Ego te per banc dextram oro et ingenium tuum, 
 
 per tuam fidem, perque huius solitudinem (290) 55 
 
 te obtestor, ne abs te banc segreges, neu deseras : 
 
 si te in germani fratris dilexi loco, 
 
 sive baec te solum semper fecit maxumi, 
 
 seu tibi morigera fuit in rebus omnibus. 
 
 Te isti virum do, amicum, tutorem, patrem. 60 
 
 Bona nostra haec tibi permitto, et tuae mando fidei. 
 
 Hanc mi in manum dat: mors continuo ipsam occupat. 
 
 Accepi : acceptam servabo. My. Ita spero quidem. 
 
 Pa. Sed cur tu abis ab ilia ? My. Obstetricem adcerso. Pa. 
 
 Propera. Atque audin ? 
 Verbum unum cave de nuptiis; ne ad morbum hoc etiam. 
 
 My. Teneo. (300) 65 
 
 52 clam te est] cf. Ad. i. 1. 46, 
 te after clam est-=^fallit is a con- 
 struction (card avv^aiv. 
 
 54] Most edd. read Quod ego te, 
 &c. : but this makes great metrical 
 difficulty, and it is a question whe- 
 ther it may not have been inserted 
 to square this passage with Hor. 
 Mpp. I. 7. 9, Quod te per genium 
 dextramque deosque Penates, &c. 
 Bentley also read per genium for 
 ingenium-. But similar invocations 
 are frequent, e. g. in Virgil, Aen. 
 IV. 314. With quod, ego te must be 
 transposed if the line is to scan at 
 all. 
 
 56] Donatus put a stop at solitu- 
 dinem, and drew a distinction be- 
 tween oro and obtestor; " Obtestatio 
 dicitur, quando eum adjuramus 
 quern rogamus : oramus per eas res, 
 propter quas rogamus:" but ihis is 
 unnecessary. 
 
 60 istl] " To her, as your own." 
 
 Note the transition fronL the pro- 
 noun hujus, by which Chrysis at 
 first speaks of Pasibula as belonging 
 to her. In v. 52, speaking of her 
 as absent when misfortune is hinted 
 at, Chrysis employs the pronoun illi. 
 
 62 In mauum] Donatus supposes 
 that marriage "per conventionem 
 in manum" (the general term in- 
 cluding usus confarreatio coejnptio; 
 cf. Dia. Ant. Matrimonium) is 
 here intended. But more probably 
 it = " into my charge," with -. no 
 technical meaning, ciFhor. iv. 3. 29: 
 legal allusions in Terence being 
 generally Greek ; e. g. 1. 3. 1 6 : n. 44. 
 
 64 adcerso] This form of the 
 causative ar-cesso fromr acceda has 
 been, repudiated (cf. Parry's note 
 here) : but apparently without jus- 
 tice. It can hardly be said to "vio- 
 late all analogy:" the form ar- in 
 ar-cesso, though it can be paralleled 
 [ar meadvenias, Plant. True. II. 2. 1 7, 
 
28 p. TERENTII [act. ii. 
 
 ACTUS II. SCENA I. 
 
 Charinus. Byrria. Pamphilus. 
 
 Ch. Quid ais Byrria ? daturne ilia Pamphilo hodie nuptum? 
 
 By. Sic est. 
 Ch. Qui scis? By. Apud forum modo e Davo audii. Ch. 
 
 Vae misero mihi. 
 Ut animus in spe atque in timore usque antehac adtentus fuit, 
 ita postquam adempta spes est, lassus, cura confectus stupet. 
 By. Quaeso edepol, Charine, quoniam non potest id fieri, 
 
 quod vis, 5 
 
 id velis, quod possit. Ch. Nil volo aliud nisi Philumenam. 
 
 By. Ah, 
 quanto satiust te id dare operam, qui istum amorem ex 
 
 animo amoveas, 
 quam id loqui, quo magis lubido frustra incendatur tua. 
 Ch. Facile omnes, quum valemus, recta consilia aegrotis 
 
 damus. 
 Tu si hie sis, aliter sentias. By. Age, age, ut lubet. Ch. 
 
 Sed Pamphilum (310) 1° 
 
 ar-fuerunt, &c. in inscrr., ar-iitir), 6, 8, 17, 19 — 97 troch. tetrara. 
 
 is more exceptional: and for the catal. ; 3, 4, 9 — 16 iamb, tetram.; 
 
 change of one s into r we may com- 18 iamb. trim, 
 
 pare the forms rurstis, prorstim, i nuptum] "In marriage." Cf. 
 
 quorsum with the Plautine forms Phormio, Y.i. 25, and note to ^«rf. 
 
 riissiis, prossum, quossutn. I. 3. 3. 
 
 65] "Don't say a word about the 7 Id] cf. I. t. lit), 
 
 marriage, for fear even this might 9] Cf. Soph, Track. 729 : 
 
 malceherill" [ad morbum sit). rotaOra 6 S,v W^eicp ovx ^ '■ow 
 
 Act. II. So. I.] Charinus, in love ko-kov 
 
 with Philumena, has been informed Kowavoi, &\X (jS iiifiiv iar' ohoi! 
 
 by Byrria of her approaching papi. 
 
 marriage with Pamphilus, whom he vid. Shakespeare, Much Ado about 
 
 then urges to postpone it. Pam- Nothing, v. i. 27. 
 
 philus explains that he is only too 10 Mc] " In my place." Cf. v. 
 
 glad to do so. 3. 19. 
 
 Metre: i, 5, 7 troch. tetram.; 1, 
 
SC. I.] ANDRIA. 29 
 
 video. Omnia experiri certumst prius quam pereo. By. 
 
 Quid hie agit? 
 Ch. Ipsum hunc orabo : huic supplicabo : amorem huic nar- 
 
 rabo meum : 
 credo impetxabo, ut aliquot saltern nuptiis prodat dies : 
 interea fiet aliquid, spero. By. Id aliquid nihil est. Ch. 
 
 Byrria, 
 quid tibi videtur? Adeon' ad eum? By. Quidni? Si nihil 
 
 impetres, 15 
 
 ut te arbitretur sibi paratum moechum, si illam duxerit. 
 Ch. Abin' hinc in malam rem cum suspicione istac, scelus? 
 Pa. Charinum video. Salve. Ch. O salve, Pamphile. 
 Ad te advenio, spem, salutem, auxilium, consilium expetens. 
 Pa. Neque pol consili locum habeo, neque auxili copiam. 20 
 Bed istuc quidnamst ? Ch. Hodie uxorem ducis ? Pa. Aiunt. . 
 
 Ch. Pamphile, (321) 
 
 si id facis, hodie postremum me vides. Pa. Quid ita ? Ch. 
 
 Hei mihi ! 
 
 13 prodat] Ace. to Donatus= 5. Cf. Virg. Aen. 11. iii. 
 " put oif : " he quotes from Lucilius 16] supply impetres from nihil 
 
 An porro prodenda dies sit? Even impetres, v. 15. 
 thus we should expect to have pro- 1 7 Atine in jnalam rem] h k6- 
 
 dere nuptias in aliquot dies: we do pa/cas Wi. 
 
 not talk of "postponing" the in- 20] The old edd. read cfyjjiffij and 
 
 terval of time granted, but the event auxilii: on which cf. I. i. is^. 
 
 itself or a particular day, e. g. Hor. Bentley read consili, but ad auxi- 
 
 Od. 15. 33. Might not the word Hum, a construction unsupported by 
 
 mean simply to "give" or "ap- examples, though we find copia 
 
 point " ? prodere exemplum-, prodere with infin. mood, and also with an 
 
 dictaiorem, etc., occur in Cicero adverbial sentence expressing pur- 
 
 and Livy. A passage in III. 5. g, pose. "The text certainly involves 
 
 huic malo aVujuam producam moram, metrical VdiSiculty, which is not 
 
 may throw some light : we may satisfactorily explained by the strong 
 
 perhaps take prodat here as = pro- assumption that the penultima of 
 
 long, spin out a few days for the aajTzfi is lengthened by "ictus." 
 marriage (z>. to prevent it — a kind [Since this note was written, 
 
 oi dati^us incommodi). Bentley's emendation has received 
 
 15 Adeone] "Shall I go up to the sanction of Dr Wagner, who 
 him?" This emphatic use of the thinks that Terence way have writ- 
 present where the future would be ten something like 7ieque mi copia 
 expected is not uncommon in ques- . auxilist.] 
 tions ; imusne sessum ? Cic. Or. III. 
 
30 P. TERENTII [act. ii. 
 
 yereor dicere : huic die quaeso, Byrria. By. Ego dicam. 
 
 Pa. Quid est? 
 By. Sponsam hie tuam amat. Pa. Nae iste haud mecum 
 
 sentit. Ehodum die mihi : 
 numquidnam amplius tibi cum ilia- fuit, Charine ? Ch. Ah, 
 
 Pamphile, 25 
 
 nihil. Pa. Quam velletn ! Ch. Nunc te per amicitiam et 
 
 per amorem obsecro, 
 principio, ut ne dueas. Pa. Dabo equidem operam. Ch. 
 
 Sed si id non potest, 
 aut tibi nuptiae hae sunt cordi....PA. Cordi? Ch. saltern 
 
 aliquot dies 
 prefer, dum proficiscor aliquo, ne videam. Pa. Audi nunc 
 
 iam. 
 Ego Charine neutiquam officium liberi esse hominis puto, 30 
 quum is nihil promereat, postulare id gratiae adponi sibi. (331) 
 Nuptias effugere ego istas malo, quam tu adipiscier. 
 Ch. Reddidisti animum. Pa. Nunc si quid potes aut tu aut 
 
 hie Byrria, 
 facite, fingite, invenite, efficite, qui detur tibi : 
 ego id agam, mihi qui ne detur. Ch. Sat habeo. Pa. Da- 
 
 vom optume 35 
 
 video, cuius eonsilio fretus sum. Ch. At tu hercle haud 
 
 quiequam mihi; 
 
 29 prefer] sc. nuptias. Aliquot sical: cf. Virg. Ed. ix. 23, Cic. 
 
 dies, ace of duration, not direct ob- Att. x. 3, Ego in Arcano opperior, 
 
 )e<A oi profer. Iracunda diem pro- dum haec cognosco: Lucr. I. 949, 
 
 feret Ilio quoted from Horace, Od. &c. Donee in older writers takes 
 
 I- IS' 33> is not parallel; cf. note past indie, in sense "until." In 
 
 to V. 13. Lucr. this is the invariable constr. 
 
 dum proflolscor] "Until I set with but one exception, vid. Munro, 
 
 out," cf Eun. I. -i. ia6 (where see ad Luer. T. ^^^. 
 
 note). It might=simply "whilst," 31 gratiae] Prol. 8 (note). 
 
 — "put off the marriage while I 35 Id agam] "I will do my 
 
 am going. " K%\io^eya proficiscor best to prevent her being married 
 
 does not generally imply continuous to me." Cf. I. 2. 15 (note). Qtii 
 
 action, the former is most agreeable. (how) seems almost superfluous : 
 
 This idiomatic construction of dum but cf. the constr. ut ne, and 1. 1. 
 
 with indie. = ' ' until " is quite clas- 34 (note). 
 
sc. II.] ANDRIA. 31 
 
 nisi ea, quae nil opus sunt sciri. Fugin' hinc? By. Ego 
 vero, ac lubens. 
 
 ACTUS II. SCENA II. 
 
 Davus. Charinus. Pamphilus. 
 Da. Di boni, boni quid porto ! Sed ubi inveniam Pam- 
 
 philum, 
 ut metum, in quo nunc est, adimam, atque expleam animum 
 
 gaudio ? 
 Ch. Laetus est nescio quid. Pa. Nihil est: nondum haec 
 
 rescivit mala. (34o) 
 
 Da. quern ego nunc credo, si iam audierit sibi paratas nup- 
 
 tias — 
 Ch. Audin' tu ilium? Da. toto me oppido exanimatum 
 
 quaerere. 5 
 
 Sed ubi quaeram ? aut quo nunc primum intendam ? Ch. 
 
 Cessas adloqui? 
 Da. Abeo. Pa. Dave, ades. Resiste. Da. Quis homo est, 
 
 qui me ? O Pamphile, 
 te ipsum quaero. Euge Charine : ambo opportune. Vos 
 
 volo. 
 Pa. Dave, peril. Da. Quin tu hoc audi. Pa. Interii. Da. 
 
 Quid timeas, scio. 
 
 37 scJri] So Bentley for vulg. lectic. 
 
 scire. " Legendum est aut oJ>us est 5 toto oppido] " Over the whole 
 
 scire a.ut opiis sunt sciri." Opiis is Hie town." This is no exception to the 
 
 predicate (as in Plant. Cajii. i. 2. 6r, use of accusative case to express 
 
 marititni milites opus sunt tibi. space over which : for where totus is 
 
 CicJ^'am. 11. 6, dux nobis opus est), used the whole space is conceived 
 
 and scire is added epexegetically : as one place at which: cf. Virg. 
 
 cf. Cic. Att. VII. 6, Si quid forte sit Aen. II. 421. 
 
 quod opus sit sciri. 7 Abeo] Some old MSS. and 
 
 Sen.] Davus appears, and re- eA&..')asi.ye habeo (ior abeo ; 2S hostium, 
 lateshis discovery that the marriage holim in MSS.), which Bentley re- 
 was a pretence. taina. 
 
 Metre, trochaic tetrameter cata- 9 quIn tu audi] The origin of 
 
32 p. TERENTII [ACT. ii. 
 
 Ch. Mea quidem hercle certe in dubio vitast. Da. Et quid 
 tu, scio. 10 
 
 Pa. Nuptiae mi.... Da. Etsi scio? Pa. hodie. Da. Ob- 
 tundis, tametsi intelligo? 
 
 Id paves, ne ducas tu illam : tu autem, ut ducas. Ch. 
 Rem tenes. 
 
 Pa. Istuc ipsum. Da. Atque istuc ipsum nil pericli est; 
 me vide. (35°) 
 
 Pa. Obsecro te, quamprimum hoc me libera miserum metu. 
 Da. Hem, 
 
 libera; uxorem tibi non dat iam Chremes. Pa. Qui scis? 
 Da. Scies. 15 
 
 Tuus pater modo me prehendit : ait tibi uxorem dare sese 
 
 hodie ; item alia multa, quae nunc non est narrandi locus. 
 
 Continuo ad te properans percurro ad forum, ut dicam tibi 
 haec. 
 
 Ubi te non invenio, ibi ascendo in quendam excelsum locum. 
 
 Circumspicio. Nusquam. Forte ibi huius video Byrriam; 
 
 rogo : negat vidisse. Mihi molestum. Quid agam, cogito. 21 
 
 Redeunti interea ex ipsa re mi incidit suspicio : hem, 
 
 paululum obsoni : ipsus tristis : de improviso nuptiae : (360) 
 
 non cohaerent. Pa. Quorsumnam istuc ? Da. Ego me con- 
 tinuo ad Chremem. 
 
 Quum illo advenio, solitudo ante ostium : iam id gaudeo. 
 
 this use of quin is the phrase quin respicio of looking to a person for 
 
 tu narras? [cf. below, sc. 3, v. 25, help, depending on, Hor. £pp- 1. 1. 
 
 IV. 4. i5]^for a gentle command, 105. Ci. subsidia respicere, lAyy. 
 
 Greek ri oyK-dTTeKoi/i^^Tj/xec; (^KZK= 15 lam] is emphatic; '^now 
 
 qui non). This expression was then there's no doubt." 
 
 made imperative in form, the origi- 22 ex ipsa re] goes with incidit, 
 
 nal construction being overlooked, " from looking at the facts." 
 
 quin age, &LC. : and finally y«;« was 23 Ipsus] "My master." So the 
 
 used simply as an emphatic particle. Greek oiirds ((pa, Ipse dixit, Ar. 
 
 II Et scio?] "Do you go on. Nub. 219, andjuv. v. 86. 
 
 though I know all?" 25 UIo] Bentley for illoc, which 
 
 13 me vide] Common in Plautus is found in Latin writers, as ^oc=te, 
 
 and Terence, as confirmation of.a Virg. Aen. viii. 423, and in several 
 
 promise, &c Pkorm. IV. 4. 30. Cf. passages of Plautus. 
 
SC. II.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 33 
 
 Ch. Recte dicis. Pa. Perge. Da. Maneo : interea introire 
 
 neminem 26 
 
 video, exire neminem : matronam nullam in aedibus, 
 nihil ornati, nihil tumulti : accessi : intro aspexi. Pa. Scio. 
 Magnum signum. Da. Num videntur convenire haec nup- 
 
 tiis? 
 Pa. Non opinor, Dave. Da. Opinor narras? Non recte 
 
 accipis. 30 
 
 Certa res est. Etiam puemm inde abiens conveni Chremi, 
 olera et pisciculos minutos ferre obolo in cenam seni. 
 Ch. Liberatus sum hodie, Dave, tua opera. Da. Ac nullus 
 
 quidem. (370) 
 
 Ch. Quid ita? Nempe huic prorsus illam non dat. Da. 
 
 Ridiculum caput ! 
 Quasi necesse sit, si huic non dat, te illam uxorem ducere : 
 
 27 matronam] i. c. as pronuia, 
 to dress the bride: cf. Cat. 61. 
 186. 
 
 28 omatl... tumulti] Forms of 
 gen. of fourth decl. Donatus quotes 
 from a fragment of Sallust, "senati 
 decreto serviendum ne sit." Eun, 
 II. 1. 6, ornati. Ritschl {Prooem. 
 de titulo Aletrinatium) gives a list 
 of such forms from various Latin 
 writers, among them quaesti, tumul- 
 ti, fructi, adventi, ornati, from Te- 
 rence. 
 
 30 Opinor narras] "Think" do 
 you say? 
 
 31 Chremi] So Archonidi, Heaut. 
 V. 5. 21. The -ov of Greek second 
 decl. in -tjs is generally represented 
 in Latin by ae. Achilli, Ulixi, which 
 are quoted as examples, are proba- 
 bly due to taking the term -cus as 
 dissyllable and declining as nouns 
 of second decl. in -us, Achillius, 
 Achilla, (cf. Hor. Laboriosi remiges 
 Ulixei). 
 
 32 ferre] The infin. must depend 
 on some verb implied in conveni. 
 Parry suggests that conveni=venire 
 vidi, and iSisX ferre depends on vidi. 
 
 Bentley reads conspexi, cutting the 
 knot after his manner. [Wagner 
 adopts Fleckeisen's punctuation, 
 Chremi: olera, &c. making ferre 
 historic '\afai..=ferebat.'\ 
 
 obolo] i. e. exiguo pretio. Greek 
 6^6\ou dyopaffat. 
 
 33 Ac nullus quidem] " No, not 
 at all." Cf. Eun. 11. 1. 10; PlauL 
 Trin. III. i. 5 : also found in Cicero. 
 It may be compared with the fre- 
 quent transfer of an adverbial notion 
 to agreement with the subject of the 
 action qualified ; e.g. especially with 
 primus, &c. 
 
 ao] is MS. reading, altered by 
 some editors to at; but ac atqtie not 
 unfrequently connect an adversative 
 clause ; hence often with tamen : cf. 
 I. 3. 20, Ad. 1. I. 15, and Greek 
 useof Kai="although." The placing 
 two ideas or clauses side by side as 
 co-ordinate may be conceived of as 
 opposition no less than connection. 
 
 35 sit] The subj. marks what a 
 mere supposition this idea is: si... 
 dat expresses not a supposition but 
 a fact, and might be translated, 
 "now that," or "seeing that." 
 
34 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. II. 
 
 nisi vides, nisi senis amicos oras, ambis. Ch. Bene mones. 
 Ibo : etsi hercle saepe iam me spes haec frustrata est. Vale. 
 
 ACTUS II. SCENA III. 
 
 Pamphilus. Davtjs. 
 
 ■Pa. Quid igitur sibi volt pater? cur simulat? Da. Ego 
 
 dicam tibi. 
 Si id succenseat nunc, quia non dat tibi uxorem Chremes, ' 
 ipsus sibi esse iniurius videatur : neque id iniuria : 
 prius quam tuum ut sese habeat animum ad nuptias per- 
 
 spexerit. 
 Sed si tu negaris ducere, ibi culpam in te transferet : 5 
 turn illae turbae fient Pa. Quidvis patiar; Da. Pater est, 
 
 Pamphile. (380) 
 
 DifRcilest. Turn haec solast mulier. Dictum ac factum in- 
 
 venerit 
 aliquam causam, quamobrem eiiciat oppido. Pa. Eiiciat? 
 
 Da. Cito. 
 Pa. Cedo igitur quid faciam, Dave? Da. Die te ducturum. 
 
 Pa. Hem. Da. Quid est? 
 Pa. Egon' dicam ? Da. Cur non ? Pa. Numquam faciam. 
 
 Da. Ne nega. 10 
 
 36 nisi Tides] Supply, "which 
 will come off, unless... 
 
 So. Ill,] D. and P. agree that the 
 latter shall profess willingness to 
 marry Philumena. 
 
 Metre: 1—9 trochaic tetram. ca- 
 tal.; 10 — 19 iambic trimeter; 20 — 29 
 iamb, tetram. 
 
 3 slbl] with videatur not inju- 
 rius. Injurius... injuria: the play 
 on words may be kept up. " He 
 will feel that he is in the wrong, and 
 he won't be far wrong in that." 
 
 4 prliis...perspexeilt] refers to 
 
 succeriseat. 
 
 ut sese habeat ad nuptias] Greek 
 Trws ?X€* 7r/)ds ToiJs ydfiovs. habere 
 se, of bodily or mental health (Eun. 
 IV. 2.6; 7. 30) : then habeo, neut. 
 like *x". Pli-orm. II. 3. 82 : cf. Cic 
 Mur. VI. 14, bene habet; Hor. Sat. 
 
 I- 9- 53- 
 
 7 Dictum ac factum] "No sooner 
 said than done:" fi/ia Jiros im 
 ipydy. Cf. ffeaut. IT. 5. 12, and 
 Homer, //. XIX. 242. So dictocitius. 
 
SC. III.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 35 
 
 Pa. Suadere noli. Da. Ex ea re quid fiat, vide. 
 Pa. Ut ab ilia excludar, hue concludar. Da. Non itast. 
 Nempe hoc sic esse opinor: dicturum patrem, 
 ducas volo hodie uxorem : tu, ducam, inquies. 
 Cedo quid iurgabit tecum? Hie reddes omnia, 15 
 
 quae nunc sunt certa ei consilia, incerta ut sient, (390) 
 sine omni periclo : nam hocce haud dubiumst, quin- Chremes 
 tibi non det gnatam. Nee tu ea causa minueris 
 haec quae facis, ne is mutet suara sententiam. 
 Patri die velle : ut, quum velit, tibi iure irasci non queat. 20 
 Nam quod tu spares, propulsabo facile ; uxorem his moribus 
 dabit nemo. Inveniet inopem potius, quam te corrumpi sinat. 
 Sed si te aequo animo ferre accipiet, negligentem feceris : 
 aliam otiosus quaeret : interea aliquid accident boni. 
 Pa. Ita credis ? Da. Haud dubium id quidemst. Pa. Vide 
 quo me inducas. Da. Quin taces ? 25 
 
 12. concludar] as if into a cell, 
 of. Phorm. v. i. 17 : and III. 4. 23, 
 in nuptias coniici herilem jilium. It 
 is doubtful however whether any 
 special senses oiexdudo, concludo are 
 here intended : similarity of sound is 
 the object, v. Parry's note. 
 
 17. sine omni per.] An unusual 
 form of expression (we should ex- 
 pect ulld) peculiar to Plautus and 
 Terence. In Greek we find a some- 
 what similar use of jras= "anyone" 
 
 ^Q llkv ^TTlTLliS.V (p-ijffaL TtS S.V TaVTOS 
 
 elvat Dem.); but this cannot perhaps 
 be distinguished from the sense 
 "every one," dvev Travros. 
 
 18 minueris] From the particular 
 meaning "to lessen" comes the more 
 general one "to alter," "change." 
 m. opintonem—"rei\xte," Cic. ; m. 
 contraversias=" to put an end to," 
 Caesar. Tr. "make no difference 
 in your present conduct from a fear 
 that he may change his mind ; " cf. 
 ffec. IV. 3. 10, Maec quae facis, i.e. 
 the pretended acquiescence in his 
 
 father's wishes : sententiam,(l\ae.ia.e^ 
 determination that the marriage is 
 not to come off. 
 
 21, 22 Uxorem... Blnat] These 
 words, somewhat obscurely express- 
 ed by the abrupt disconnected lan- 
 guage of Davus, may be thus para- 
 phrased : "You may perhaps hope 
 that, if you resist your father as to 
 this marriage you are safe : for 'no 
 one,' you think, 'will give his 
 daughter to a man of my character.' 
 But I tell you your father will find 
 a girl without dowry and marry you 
 to her, rather than let you be ruined 
 by this connection with Gly cerium." 
 
 Ms moribus] in Hec. iv. 4. 22 
 fuller, uxorem his moratam moribus. 
 
 23] "But if he finds that you 
 take it quietly, you will have put 
 him off his guard : he vrill take his 
 time about finding another bride for 
 you, and meanwhile something lucky 
 may turn up." 
 
 25 Quin taoes ?] see above, sc. 2, 
 v. 9 note. 
 
 3—2 
 
36 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. ii. 
 
 Pa. Dicam. Puerum autem ne resciscat mi esse ex ilia, cau- 
 tio est : (400) 
 
 nam poUicitus sum suscepturum. Da. O facinus audax ! Pa. 
 Hanc fidem 
 
 sibi me obsecravit, qui se sciret non deserturum, ut darem. 
 
 Da. Curabitur. Sed pater adest. Cave, te esse tristem 
 sentiat. 
 
 ACTUS II. SCENA IV. 
 
 SiMO. Davtjs. Pamphilus. 
 
 Si. Reviso quid agant, aut quid captent consili. 
 
 Da. Hie nunc non dubitat, quin te ducturum neges. 
 
 Venit meditatus alicunde ex solo loco : 
 
 orationem sperat invenisse se, 
 
 qui differat te : proin tu fac apud te ut sies. 5 
 
 Pa. Modo ut possim, Dave. Da. Crede inquam hoc mihi, 
 
 Pamphile, 
 numquam hodie tecum commutaturum patrem (410) 
 
 unum esse verbum, si te dices ducere. 
 
 27 suscepturum] cf. i. 3. 14 
 note. 
 
 28 deserturum] Bentley reads 
 desertuvt iri on authority of one MS. 
 
 Sc. IV.] Simo comes up to see 
 how P. and D. are arranging matters. 
 Metre iambic trimeter. ' ' Haec scena 
 nodum iniicit fabulae et periculum 
 comicum," Donatus. 
 
 3 meditatus] "with his speech 
 got up," "prepared in his part," 
 cf. Plant. Trin. III. 3. 89. Verg. 
 Ed. I. 2. Hence orationem =1.^ 
 speech, "quod quasi ad plenum co- 
 gitari potuisset," Donatus. 
 
 5 differat] "distract:" 'Ssx.Epad. 
 v. 99. Ad. III. 4. 40. 
 
sc. v.] ANDRIA. 37 
 
 ACTUS II. SCENA V. 
 
 Byrria. Simo. Davus. Pamphilus. 
 
 By. Hems me relictis rebus iussit Pamphilum 
 
 hodie observare, ut quid ageret de nuptiis 
 
 scirem : id propterea nunc hunc venientem sequor. 
 
 Ipsum adeo praesto video cum Davo : hoc agam. 
 
 Si. Utrumque adesse video. Da. Hem, serva. Si. Pam- 
 
 phile ! 5 
 
 Da. Quasi de improviso respice ad eum. Pa. Ehem, pater. 
 Da. Probe. Si. Hodie uxorem ducas, ut dixi, volo. 
 By. Nunc nostrae timeo parti, quid hie respondeat. 
 Pa. Neque istic, neque ahbi tibi erit usquam in me mora. 
 
 By. Hem. (420) 
 
 Da. Obmutuit. By. Quid dixit? Si. Facis, ut te decet, 10 
 quum istuc, quod postulo impetro cum gratia. 
 Da. Sum verus? By. Hems quantum audio, uxore excidit. 
 Si. I nunc iam introj ne in mora quum opus sit sies. 
 Pa. Eo. By. NuUane in re esse homini cuiquam fidem? 
 Vemm illud verbumst, volgo quod dici solet, 15 
 
 Sc. v.] Byrria, set by his master 4 Ipsum adeo] "The very 
 
 Charinus to watch Pamphilus, over- man, " cf. iv. 4 . 20 note, 
 hears P. give his consent to marry 5 senra] "remember," so /«vjfc= 
 
 Philumena. Metre ; iambic trimeter. "forget," TOiyapoSv (rd^u riSe, 
 
 I rebus relictis] "before every- Soph. A/. 1757: O.T. 318. 
 thing else," a common phrase in 11 cum gratia] with a good grace, 
 
 PlauL and Ter. cf. Lucr. III. 1071. cf. Phorm. iv. 3. 17 for the fiill 
 
 3 id propterea] pleonastic, but the phrase, 
 oldest reading : ^«Kc i. e. Simo now 12 excidit] "has lost his vdfe.'' 
 
 coming on ttie stage (venientem): Perhaps in allusion to its technical 
 
 not, as Bentley supposed, Pamphi- use in juridical language (Parry) : 
 
 lus. B., on the ground that Pam- but more probably adapted from 
 
 philus could not be said to be com- Greek iKirlTrrav, cf. Soph. Ai. ii77> 
 
 ing on the stage "now," read ob* iKTriirreLP x^°^^^ ddairros: air iXirl' 
 
 servarem guid in v. 2, and omitted Suv, Thuc. viii. 81: and more 
 
 v. 3 altogether. Ipmm v. 4 natu- commonly dpxv^, TrarpiSos, k.t.X. 
 rally refers to Pamphilus. 
 
38 P. TERENTII [act. ii. 
 
 omnes sibi malle melius esse quam alteri. 
 
 Ego illam vidi virginem ; forma bona 
 
 memini videre : quo aequior sum Pamphilo, 
 
 si se illam in somnis, quam ilium, amplecti makit. (430) 
 
 Renuntiabo, ut pro hoc malo mihi det malum. 20 
 
 ACTUS II. SCENA VI. 
 
 Davus. Simo. 
 
 Da. Hie nunc me credit aiiquam sibi fallaciam 
 portare, at ea me hie restitisse gratia. 
 Si. Quid Davos narrat ? Da. Aequo quicquam nunc quidem. 
 Si. Nihilne? Hem. Da. Nihil prorsus. Si. Atqui expec- 
 
 tabam quidem. 
 Da. Praeter spem evenit : sentio : hoc male habet virum. 5 
 Si. Potin' es mihi verum dicere? Da. Nihil facilius. 
 Si. Num illi molestae quippiam hae sunt nuptiae, 
 huiusce propter consuetudinem hospitae ? 
 Da. Nihil hercle : aut, si adeo, bidui est aut tridui (440) 
 haec sollicitudo : nosti : deinde desinet. 10 
 
 Etenim ipsus secum recta reputavit via. 
 
 16] cf. Eur. Med. 84, Js iras ris Eun. V. 2. 23. Simo does not 
 
 avTov ToG TrAas /j.d\\ov tpiKeij and quite understand; nihilne?="wi- 
 
 Menander, tpiXel SVayroO TrXeioi' ou- tiling, do you mean?" 
 
 Ms oiSiva. 5 hoc male haliet virum] "This 
 
 Sc VI.] Simo tries to ascertain is what annoys him." 
 from Davus whether Pamphilus 8] The ordinary reading. Propter 
 still cares for Glycerium. Metre, huiusce hospital consuetudinem, in- 
 iambic trimeter. volves the scansion prHptSr, and the 
 
 2 ea gratia] attraction from eius archaic form of gen. -at, which is not 
 gratia, cf. Eun. 1. 1. ig, Greek Terentian. Bentley has introduced 
 Tairri)v xa^iu'. it on his own authority In Heaut. in. 
 
 3 Aeque quicquam, &c.] "Just 2. 4 ; v. i. 20; Phor. iv. 2. 7. Ritschl 
 as much now as ever," i.e. nothing; (Preface to Plautus, p. cccxxvii.) 
 [though Madvig (Cic. Fin. III. 8) proposes the reading of our text, 
 explains. He says something as good 1 1] Faernus read in cod. Vatic, 
 as you — for you say nothing]. Cf. "Etenim ipsus secum earn rem re- 
 
39 
 
 15 
 
 SC. VI.] ANDRIA. 
 
 St. Laudo. Da. Dum licitum est ei, dumque aetas tulit, 
 
 amavit: turn id clam: cavit, ne umquam infamiae 
 
 ea res sibi esset, ut virum fortem decet : 
 
 nunc uxore opus est : animum ad uxorem adpulit. 
 
 Si. Subtristis visust esse aliquantulum mihi. 
 
 Da. Nihil propter hanc rem : sed est, quod succenset tibi. 
 
 Si. Quidnamst? Da. Puerilest. Si. Quid id est? Da. 
 
 Nihil. Si. Quin die, quid est? 
 Da. Ait nimium parce facere sumptum. Si. Mene? 
 
 Te. 
 Vix, inquit, drachmis est obsonatus decern : 
 num fiUo videtur uxorem dare? 
 Quem, inquit, vocabo ad cenam meorum aequalium 
 potissimum nunc? Et, quod dicendum hie siet, 
 tu quoque perparce nimium. Non laudo. Si. Tace. 
 Da. Commovi. Si. Ego istaec, recte ut fiant, videro. 
 Quidnam hoc rei est? Quid hie volt veterator sibi? 
 Nam si hie malist quicquam, hem illie est huic rei caput, 
 
 Da. 
 
 (450) 
 20 
 
 25 
 
 putavit via : " Bentley rejects secum 
 and restores recta which Faemus saw 
 ia the MS.: but earn rem is more 
 likely to have been inserted as a 
 gloss, and is not noticed by Dona- 
 tus. Reputavit intrans. So Tac 
 Hist. IV. 1 7, vere reputantibus. recta 
 via, "straightforwardly," ^ifa«^. IV. 
 3. ■28. 
 
 20] Bentley reads ohsonatum on 
 authority of two MSS. and Plaut. 
 Bacch. I. 1. 35: both obsono and 
 obsonor are in use. 
 
 23 ciuod...slet] "as far as it can be 
 said by one in my place "= if it can 
 be said, so quod sciam : quod memi- 
 nerim. The subjunctive is here po- 
 tential, cf. Lucr. II. -248, quod cer- 
 nere possis, and Munro's notes to I. 
 
 327; II. 350 {guoad licet ac possis). 
 Cf. a.]soEun. 11. 1.9: ffec. v. i. 34. 
 26 veterator] "old rogue," 
 Lit. one who has grown old in 
 anything: so "practised," "skilled," 
 Cicero. In bad sense, as here, 
 Cicero Fin. II. 16. 53 ; Verr. II, i. 
 54. In the jurists opp. to novitius 
 (Eun. III. 5. 34), cf. Greek rpl^m, 
 
 iTTtTptTTTOS. 
 
 27] "If there is anything wrong 
 here (if Pamphilus does not do as I 
 wish), there goes the head and front 
 of it all." Simo, as they leave the 
 stage, hints his suspicions of Davus. 
 caput, cf. Ad. IV. 2. 29. Verg. 
 Aen. XI. 361, caput horum et causa 
 malorum. The metaphor is from 
 the head or source of a river. 
 
 TER. 
 
40 P. TERENTII [act. hi. 
 
 ACTUS III. SCENA I. 
 
 Mysis. Simo. Davus. Lesbia. Glycerium. 
 My. Ita pol quidem res est, ut dixti, Lesbia: 
 fidelem haud ferme mulieri invenias virum. 
 Si. Ab Andriast ancilla haec. Da. Quid narras? Si. 
 
 Itast. (460) 
 
 My. Sed hie Pamphilus.. Si. Quid dicit? My. fiirmavit 
 
 fidem. Si. Hem. 
 Da. Utinam aut hie surdus, aut haee muta faeta sit 5 
 My. Nam quod peperisset, iussit toUi. Si. O luppiter! 
 quid ego audio? Aetumst, siquidem haee vera praedicat. 
 Le. Bonum ingenium narras adulescentis. My. Optumum. 
 Sed sequere me intro, ne in mora illi sis. Le. Sequor. 
 Da. Quod remedium nunc huic male inveniam? Si. Quid 
 
 hoc? 10 
 
 Adeone est demens? Ex peregrina? lam scio; ah 
 vix tandem sensi stolidus. Da. Quid hie sensisse ait ? (4J0) 
 Si. Haec primum adfertur iam mihi ab hoc fallacia: 
 hane simulant parere, quo Chremetem absterreant. 
 Gl. luno Lucina, far opem : serva me, obsecro ! 15 
 
 Si. Hui, tam cito ? Ridiculum : postquam ante ostium 
 
 Sc. I.] Simo overhears Mysis and more prob. connected with/r-m-Kij 
 
 Lesbia talking about the honourable fre-tus, fre-num, and the/=Gk. 6 
 
 conduct of Pamphilus towards Gly- as in dpavos, Bp6vos. Sense (i) would 
 
 cerium, and thinks he sees through then follow from (ii), just as ouT(ra= 
 
 a trick concocted to prevent the Eng. "presently" means "tiotm- 
 
 marriage with Philumena. Metre, mediatdy." 
 
 iambic trimeter. 6 peperisset] Cf. Prol. 3 note. 
 
 I liaud ferme] " scarcely ever." tolli I. 3. 14 note. 
 ferme extenuates a negative. Ac- 11 Ex peregrina] His children 
 cording to Varro it is derived from would be illegitimate in the eyes of 
 fero (superl. suffix as in faaiimtis the law. There is an aposiopesis— 
 &c.), and signifies being brought ut stiscipiat? 
 near : hence a double signification as 13] Simo fancies that this con- 
 idea of coming near or nearness pre- versation is all a trick to impose 
 dominates, (i) "nearly," "almost:" upon him. 
 (ii) "quite," "precisely." But it is 
 
SC. I.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 41 
 
 me audivit stare, adproperat. Non sat commode 
 
 divisa sunt temporibus tibi, Dave, haec. Da. Mihin'? 
 
 Si. Num immemor es discipuli? Da. Ego, quid narres, 
 
 nescio. 
 Si. Hiccine me si imparatum in veris nuptiis 20 
 
 adortus asset, quos mihi ludos redderet? 
 Nunc huius periclo fit; ego in portu navigo. (480) 
 
 ACTUS III. SCENA II. 
 
 Lesbia. Simo. Davus. 
 
 Le. Adhuc Archylis, quae adsolent quaeque oportet 
 signa esse ad salutem, omnia huic esse video. 
 Nunc primum fac istaec lavet : post deinde, 
 quod iussi ei dari bibere, et quantum imperavi, 
 date : mox ego hue revertor. 
 
 1 7 Non sat commode, &c.] " Your 
 incidents are ill timed, Davus," a 
 theatrical metaphor. 
 
 19 Niun Immemor es dis.] 
 "What! have you forgotten your 
 scholar?" i.e. Pamphilus: another 
 reading immemores would be " Have 
 your pupils forgotten their parts?" 
 This Donatus and most of the com- 
 mentators take. The objection to 
 it is that nonne would then be more 
 appropriate than num, for it is im- 
 plied that they have forgotten. 
 
 20] Cf. I. I. 132, where Simo 
 hopes that Davus may play any 
 tricks he has in view while they can 
 do no harm. 
 
 2 1 quos.. .redderet] "What a game 
 he would be playing me !" distinct 
 from ludos aliquem (or alicui) facere 
 = to make a joke of one, common 
 in Plaut. : ludos praebere=to make 
 oneself ridiculous, Eun. v. 6. 9: 
 and ludum dare alicui ~io humour 
 
 or indulge. 
 El adortus esset... redderet] in 
 
 Greek d with aorist ind. followed by 
 imperfect indie, with &v, d toVc 
 
 i^OljBTlffailfV, OVK &V •^l'it>X^€L vvp 6 
 
 ^IXlttttos. Cic. Jiosc. Am. 6, Si 
 Roscius inimidtias cavere potuisset 
 mvefet. 
 
 22 in portu navigo] Cf Verg. 
 Aen. VII. S98, Nunc mihi parta 
 quies, omnisque in limine portus, el. 
 omnis res in vado est, v. 2. 4. 
 Greek iv Xlfjievt ttX^w. 
 
 Sc. II.] Simo fancies his suspi- 
 cions confirmed, and is encouraged 
 by Davus, who at the same time 
 persuades him that Pamphilus has 
 abandoned Glycerium. Metre : I — 4, 
 bacchiac tetrameter: 5, iamb. dim. 
 catal.: 6, 17, 18, 44 — 5, 20, iamb, 
 trim.: 7—16, 19^25, 27 — 29, iambic 
 tetrameter: 26, iambic tetram. catal. : 
 30 — 36, 38 — 43, trochaic tetram. 
 catal. : 37, troch. dimeter catal. 
 
42 p. TERENTII [ACT. in. 
 
 Per ecastor scitus puer est natus Pamphilo. 
 
 Deos quaeso, ut sit superstes, quandoquidem ipsest ingenio 
 
 bono; 
 quumque huic est veritus optumae adulescenti facere in- 
 
 iuriam. 
 Si. Vel hoc quis non credat, qui te norit, abs te esse or- 
 
 tum? Da. Quidnam id est? 
 Si. Non imperabat coram, quid opus facto asset puer- 
 
 perae : (49°) lo 
 
 sed postquam egressast, illis, quae sunt intus, clamat de via. 
 O Dave, itan' contemnor abs te? aut itane tandem idoneus 
 tibi videor esse, quern tarn aperte fallere incipias dolis? 
 Saltern accurate : ut metui videar certe, si resciverim. 
 Da. Certe hercle nunc hie se ipsus faUit, haud ego. Si. 
 
 Edixin' tibi, 15 
 
 interminatus sum, ne faceres? Num veritus? Quid retulit? 
 Credon' tibi hoc nunc, peperisse hanc e Pamphilo? 
 Da. Teneo, quid erret, et quid agam habeo. Si. Quid 
 
 taces ? 
 
 6 Per... scitus] separated by tmesis 
 — so Cic. Or, II. diaper Tnihi scituni 
 viddur: cf. Hec. i. i. i, and in Cicero 
 with other compounds, v. dictt. s. v. 
 per. jf<VKj(part. oiscisco with middle 
 sense) "shrewd," "knowing." Then 
 of things "suitable," "witty:" and 
 transf. "beautiful," "elegant" in 
 Plautusand post-class, writers. Here 
 = "a very fine boy." Gellius has 
 Xf?^aOTtf«/fl= niceties (of speech), 
 o/totorAeura koX o/xoi67rrawa caeiera- 
 que huiusmodi scitamenta. 
 
 8 Imlo est veritus] So Bentley 
 on autb. of a MS. at Cambridge for 
 the common reading huic veritus est. 
 Some edd. in order to write veritust 
 (the orthography of Plaut. and Ter.) 
 read huiic, a form unsupported in 
 Plaut. and Ter. [Wagner reads 
 huice veritust\ 
 
 10 quid opus focto] Instead of 
 the constr. opus facere the past par- 
 ticiple is used, apparently conveying 
 in an indefinite sense the abstract 
 notion of the verb, as is more usual- 
 ly done by the participle in -dus: and 
 (like that part, in its gerundial use) 
 it seems to be followed by the case 
 which the verb governs : thus fuid 
 is here apparently governed hy facto 
 of V. 43, quodparato. But it seems 
 better to regard quid as ace. of rela- 
 tion, "as to what there is need of 
 doing it." 
 
 14 Saltern accurate] (faHas). 
 "You should at least do it carefully, 
 to give the appearance of being 
 afraid of me should I discover it." 
 
 16 Quid retuUt] "What good 
 was it (to order and threaten you)?" 
 
SC. ;ii.J ANDRIA. 43 
 
 Da. Quid credas? Quasi non tibi renunciata sint haec sic 
 
 fore. 
 Si. Mihin' quisquam? Da. Eho an tute intellexti hoc ad- 
 
 simulari? Si. Inrideor. . (Soo) 20 
 
 Da. Renunciatumst : nam qui istaec tibi incidit suspicio ? 
 Si. Qui? quia te noram, Da. Quasi tu dicas, factum id 
 
 consilio meo. 
 Si. Certe enim scio. Da. Non satis me pernosti etiam, 
 
 qualis sim, Simo. 
 Si. Egon' te? Da. Sed, si quid narrare occepi, continuo 
 
 dari 
 tibi verba censes falso : itaque hercle nil iam muttire 
 
 audeo. 25 
 
 Si. Hoc ego scio unum, neminem peperisse hie. Da. In- 
 tellexti. 
 Sed nihilo secius mox deferent puerum hue ante ostium. 
 Id ego iam nunc tibi renuntio, here, futurum, ut sis sciens : 
 ne tu hoc posterius dicas Davi factum consilio aut dolis. 
 Prorsus a me opinionem hanc tuam esse ego amotam 
 
 volo. (510) 30 
 
 22 Quasi tu dicas] " That's as Chremes out of his consent to the 
 
 much as to say, that " &c. Donatus' marriage of Philumena to Pamphi- 
 
 explanation "dicas, i.e. credas; non lus, by letting him discover the con- 
 
 enim dicimus nisi quod credimus " nection of the latter with Glycerium 
 
 is unnecessary. (see Act v. Sc. 2) ; and that he may 
 
 73 enlm] may be explained by an do so without Simo at the same 
 
 ellipse. " I do say so, for. . . :" or bear- time discovering it, he cunningly 
 
 ing in mind the asseverative force prepares Simo for disbelieving the 
 
 of enim [especially in answers, cf story, by predicting that it will be 
 
 I/ec. V. 4. 10; Heaut. I. 2. 14) as got up as a fraud, 
 simply strengthening the assertion, 28 sciens] this part, is used fre- 
 
 "I tell you I know it." quently in Plaut and Ter. in an 
 
 etiam] "even yet," cf l. i. 89. adjectival force, especially with verbs 
 
 26 Intellexti] "You under- sum and facio {Heaut. iv. 8. 32): 
 
 stand:" i.e. you have already found coupled ^N\!Ca.frudem, Eun. i. i. 27, 
 
 it out, cf. the use of the Greek aor. and opp. to imprudens, Phpr. IV. 3. 
 
 in such expressions as ide^d/jirii' to 65 ; both these also in Cicero, m 
 
 ^ij9^, where English must employ a sciens here merely = Jir/av, and can 
 
 presetit tense (see Jebb to Soph. hardly be taken as an indication of 
 
 £/. 668) cf. Hor. S. 11. i. 16. the use of auxiliary verbs in Lat. 
 
 27] Davus intends to frighten such as Greek reroX/iij/cws ?x'i &c. 
 
44 P. TERENTII [act. m 
 
 Si. Unde id scis ? Da. Audivi, et credo : multa concur- 
 
 runt simul, 
 qui coniecturam hanc nunc facio. lam primum haec se e 
 
 Pamphilo 
 gravidam dixit esse : inventum est falsum. Nunc, postquara 
 
 videt 
 nuptias domi apparari, missast ancilla illico 
 obstetricem accersitum ad earn, et puerum ut adferret 
 
 simul. 
 
 35 
 
 Hoc nisi fit, puerum ut tu videas, nihil moventur nuptiae. 
 Si. Quid ais ? Quum intellexeras 
 id consilium capere, cur non dixti extemplo Pamphilo ? 
 Da. Quis igitur eum ab ilia abstraxit, nisi ego? Nam 
 
 omnes nos quidem 
 scinius, quam misere hanc amarit. Nunc sibi uxorem 
 
 expetit. (520) 40 
 
 Postremo id mihi da negoti : tu tamen idem has nuptias 
 perge facere ita, ut facis : et id s^pero adiuturos decs. 
 
 34 lIllco] Donatus, " quod Graeci 
 dicunt air6$(i' eiriii^Bri' Illico (in 
 loco) is used of time as=at that 
 point of time, where the thing ap- 
 pears, i.e. at once : or as we say "on 
 the spot," Hand, Turs. III. p. 208, 
 of. Spanish "luego" = "at once." 
 cf. Eun. V. 7. II. Ad. 11. i. 1, 
 where however Donatus "addit 
 modo locum non tempus significat" 
 
 36 moventur] according to Do- 
 natus =i/i^irK«^r, "are put off," 
 cf. IV. 1. 1% prommeo nuptias. But 
 better = "disturb," cf. such expres- 
 sions as movere tribu, senatit^ and 
 Cic. Phil. Ea non muto, non moveo. 
 
 37 Quum Intellexeras] "At 
 the moment when you had found 
 out! quum with the indie, plup. de- 
 notes coincidence, not succession of 
 events in past time (cf. 1. 1. 69 note, 
 and Madvig, Gr. 368). "After," or 
 "in consequence of discovering" 
 
 would have been quum inkllexisses, 
 38 consilium] So Bentley for 
 the old reading consilii, cf I. i. iji 
 note. 
 
 extemplo = ex tempulo (dim. of 
 tempts) = ex tempore, on the spur of 
 the moment, or from/^»«//«)»="a 
 place of watching," cf. illico. 
 
 40 mlaere] "vehemently," so fre- 
 quently in Plaut. and Ter. cf Eun. 
 III. I. 22; Ad. IV. I. 6; Hor. Sat. 
 I. 9. 8. 
 
 41 Idem] "on the other hand," 
 used when something new is said of 
 a person or thing already mentioned 
 and thus either denotes similarity 
 ("at the same time," "while") or 
 opposition, cf. the use of immo (jUv 
 oilx), which denotes either contradic- 
 tion, or restatement in another forai, 
 of what has been said. 
 
 42 facere] This use of the infin. 
 to denote a purpose or result iii 
 
SC. II.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 4S 
 
 Si. Immo abi intro : ibi me opperire, et quod parato opus 
 
 est para. 
 Non inpulit me, haec nunc omnino ut crederem : 
 atque baud scio, an, quae dixit, sint vera omnia : 45 
 
 sed parvi pendo : illud mi multo raaxumumst, 
 quod mihi poUicitust ipsus gnatus. Nunc Chremem 
 conveniam : orabo gnato uxorem : si impetro, 
 quid alias malira, quam hodie has fieri nuptias? 
 Nam gnatus quod poUicitust, baud dubiumst mihi, (530) 50 
 si nobt, quin eum merito possim cogere. 
 Atque adeo in ipso tempore eccum ipsum obviam. 
 
 properly admissible only with verbs 
 that involve reference to another 
 action to complete their meaning, 
 e.g. verbs expressing ^^)ill, power ^ 
 resolve &c. Thus volo, statuo Sec. 
 are incomplete by themselves, and 
 require an infinitive of what is wish- 
 ed or determined to be done. But in 
 poetry even verbs which require no 
 such completion of their meaning, 
 or verbs which only figuratively 
 denote wish, inclination &c. are 
 followed by this infin. Thus perge 
 here implies going on with determi- 
 nation to do, so instare frequently 
 in Vergil. Cf. ardet abire fuga : in- 
 cutnbunt generis lapsi sarcire ruinas, 
 G. IV. 248. In Greek the use of 
 the infin. with or without oiffTe, to 
 denote result, purpose &c., is much 
 more common, especially in certain 
 Homeric phrases, /3^ thai, avvitiKe 
 iw,xe<r8<u &c. Cf. £un. Prol. 18. 
 Phormio IV. 3. 361 : and see Madvig, 
 Gr. sect. 389. 
 
 48 si impetro] As the mood of 
 si is generally determined by the 
 mood of the apodosis, the subj. 
 malim might seem to require si 
 impetrem. But malim, vdim Sac, 
 though in form subjunctive (poten- 
 tial), practically convey a direct 
 
 statement of a wish, and partake 
 more of the assertory character, of 
 the indie mood than that of the 
 subj.: it states the supposition or 
 conception of an action. So when 
 we say "I should like" we mean 
 I do like; and in Greek yevoliJ.'qv &v 
 often means "yivrjuofiai. (and is ac- 
 tually found in a construction which 
 is only admissible on that view, e.g. 
 oiK old' civ el TrdaaifjLL : el Treiaaifii av 
 =^el TreLa(jj). 
 
 49 alias] can hardly =a/z/^r, for 
 such use is entirely post- Aug., and 
 first occurs in the Lat. of the jurists: 
 Tac. has non alias quam = under no 
 other circumstance than; and Cicero 
 twice has a/«ar= elsewhere (facete 
 is quidem sicut alias, as in other 
 passages. Fin. I. 3. 7). Bentley 
 reads quando alias, quoting Acron. 
 ad Hor. Sat. 1. 4. 36. It must= 
 "at any other time" with reference 
 to hodie: "If Chremes consents," 
 says Simo, "the wedding shall come 
 off at once, this very day : what day 
 so good as the present?" Parry's 
 objection, that Chremes would give 
 his answer at once as well as at any 
 other time, is beside the mark: 
 Simo speaks of his own intentions 
 with regard to Pamphilus. 
 
46 P. TERENTII [act. hi. 
 
 ACTUS III. SCENA III. 
 
 SiMo. Chremes. 
 Si. lubeo Chremetem. Ch. O, te ipsum quaerebam. Sl 
 
 Et ego te. Ch. Optato advenis. 
 Aliquot me adiere, ex te auditum qui aiebant, hodie filiam 
 meam nubere tuo gnato : id viso tun' an illi insaniant 
 Si. Ausculta paucis : et quid ego te velim et tu quod quaeris 
 
 scies. 
 Ch. Ausculto: loquere quid velis. 5 
 
 Si. Per te deos oro, et nostram amicitiam, Chreme, 
 quae incepta a parvis, cum aetate adcrevit simul, 
 perque unicam gnatam tuam, et gnatum meum, (54°) 
 
 cuius tibi potestas summa servandi datur, 
 ut me adiuves in hac re : atque ita uti nuptiae 10 
 
 fuerant fiiturae, fiant Ch. Ah ne me obsecra: 
 
 Sc. III.] Simo asks Chremes to remark, 
 
 give his daughter to PamphUus at 6 Per te deos oro] A formula 
 
 once, meeting the objection of the apparently imitated from Greek 
 
 Glycerium story, by what he has irpis ae t&i Beuv, common in Latin 
 
 heard from Davus of PamphUus' poetry and found in prose, e.g. Livy, 
 
 estrangement from her. Chremes XXIII. 9. 
 
 reluctantly consents. Metre : i — 4, 1 1 faeraat] We should use the 
 
 iambic tetrameter : 5, iambic dime- imperfect "were to have been." 
 
 ter:6 — 42, iambic trimeter: 43, 48, This idiomatic use of the plup. 
 
 iambic tetram. catal. (mcluding v. i brings out more emphatically that 
 
 of sc. 4). the marriage was all over, by taking 
 
 I lubeo] sc. salvere. Ad. III. 4. the mind back to a point in past 
 
 14. optato adverb, cf. auspicato, time. It was even then a thing of 
 
 consulto, &c. and Veig. Aen. X. 405. the past, how much more now? 
 
 4 Ausculta pauds] "Hear me Cf.Weig. Aen.x. 612, Si miii guae 
 
 a moment," lit. "in" or "with a quondam fuerat, qnamqiu esse dece- 
 
 few words:" cf. Eun. v. 8. 37, au- bat. Vis in amore foret, the power 
 
 dite paucis: Bentley reads Ausculta: that once I had, but have long lost : 
 
 paucis scies (df. paucis daho, cf. vii. 53-2. To express it in coUo- 
 
 Heaut. Prol. 10. Ad. v. 3. 20). quial language the plup. infers that 
 
 Donatus mentions a v.l./3Kirfl which some time ago it was a case of 
 
 would of course belong.to ausculta: "had been," which is stronger than 
 
 and it is likely that he so under- saying that it is now a case of ias 
 
 stooi paucis, as he makes no further ieen. 
 
SC. III.] ANDRIA. 47 
 
 quasi hoc te orando a me impetrare oporteat. 
 
 Alium esse censes nunc me, atque olim quum dabam? 
 
 Si in remst utrique ut fiant, accersi iube. 
 
 Sed si ex ea re plus malist, quam commodi, 15 
 
 utrique : id oro te in commune ut consulas, 
 
 quasi ilia tua sit, Pamphilique ego sim pater. 
 
 Si. Immo ita volo, itaque postulo ut fiat, Chreme : (550) 
 
 neque postulem abs te, ni ipsa res moneat. Ch. Quid est ? 
 
 Si. Irae sunt inter Glycerium et gnatum. Ch. Audio. 20 
 
 Si. Ita magnae, ut sperem posse avelli. Ch. Fabulae. 
 
 Si. Profecto sic est. Ch. Sic hercle, ut dicam tibi: 
 
 amantium irae amoris integratiost. 
 
 Si. Hem, id te oro, ut ante eamus. Dum tempus datur, 
 
 dumque eius lubido occlusast contumeliis, 25 
 
 prius quam harum scelera et lacrumae confictae dolis 
 
 reducunt animum aegrotum ad misericordiam, 
 
 uxorem demus. Spero consuetudine et (s6o) 
 
 coniugio liberali devinctum, Chreme, 
 
 dein facile ex illis sese emersurum malis. 30 
 
 Ch. Tibi ita hoc videtur: at ego non posse arbitror 
 
 neque ilium hanc perpetuo habere, neque me perpeti. 
 
 Si. Qui scis ergo istuc, nisi periclum feceris ? 
 
 13 atque] Seeinfr. IV. 2. 15. 28] Wagner reads "Spero con- 
 olim] "at that time." The ori- . suetudine Conjugi eum hberalis de- 
 
 ginal signification of the word, vinctum" on the ground that Ter- 
 
 which from a definite point in past ence does not end a verse with a 
 
 time came to signify an indefinite monosyllable and elision, except 
 
 time =" formerly;" thence, without with es or. est. But is this reason 
 
 allusion to past time =" sometimes," enough for the alteration ? Terence 
 
 "at any time" (Verg. Aai. v. 125): is no purist in respect to other rules 
 
 and lastly transferred to future time of metrical euphony. 
 = "some day or other," "hereafter" 29 Uberall] i.e. with a free wo- 
 
 {Am. IV. 625: Hor. Od. II. 10, 17). man, opp. \.a peregrina, ill. i. 11. 
 
 dabam] "offered," was willing to 30 emersuram] The transitive 
 
 give. So Greek iSl^m. use of emergp is not found in Plautus 
 
 14 utriciue] "to either of us." in nor the Augustan writers. 1-aAd. 
 rem, "to the purpose," Hec.ll. 2. 7. Jii. 2. 4, the pass, is used imperso- 
 
 16 id oro te] Bentley, metri nally. 
 gratia, for K/fe<j«?. 33 periclum] so £»«.,/»/««- 
 
48 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. iir. 
 
 Ch. At istuc periclum in filia fieri, grave est. 
 
 Si. Nempe incommoditas denique hue omnis redit : 35 
 
 si eveniat, quod di prohibeant, discessio : 
 
 at si corrigitur, quot commoditates, vide. 
 
 Principio amico filium restitueris; 
 
 tibi generum firmum, et filiae invenies virum. (570) 
 
 Ch. Quid istic? Si ita istuc animum induxti esse utile, 40 
 
 nolo tibi ullum commodum in me claudier. 
 
 Si. Merito te semper maxumi feci, Chreme. 
 
 Ch. Sed quid ais? Si. Quid? Ch. Qui scis eos nunc 
 
 discordare inter se? 
 Si. Ipsus mihi Davos, qui intumust eonim consiliis, dixit: 
 et is mihi suadet, nuptias quantum queam ut maturem. 45 
 Num censes faceret, filium nisi sciret eadem haec velle? 
 Tute adeo iam eius verba audies. Heus, evocate hue 
 
 Davum. 
 Atque eccum : video ipsum foras exire. (580) 
 
 culum in Uteris, "periculum est 
 tentamentum," Donatus. 
 
 35 incommoditas] "inconve- 
 nience." Simo uses the least offen- 
 sive words, so discessio for divortium 
 {Jier discessionem, Cic. F/iil. IX. of 
 voting on opposite sides in the 
 senate). 
 
 36 eveniat] the subj. expresses 
 a supposition ; the indie, of corrigi- 
 tur the certainty vifhich Simo feels 
 that all will turn out well. 
 
 37 restltuerls] expresses the im- 
 mediate result of Chremes* consent. 
 
 40 Quid latlo] "Well, well." 
 ' ' concedentis et veluti victi verbum, '' 
 Donatus; in full, "quin istic dicis?" 
 "Why go on arguing?" Ad. I. 2. 53. 
 
 41 In me claudier] cf. Eun. i. 
 1. 84, nunc ubi fneam benignitatem 
 sensisti in te claudier in me="m the 
 case of me," in so far as I am con- 
 cerned, and in te in Eun. = "'m. 
 your case," "as far as you are con- 
 cerned:" so that there is not such 
 
 dissimilarity between the two pas- 
 sages as some (v. Parry, note) sup- 
 pose. Translate here, "I don't wish 
 you to have any advantage obstract- 
 ed as far as I am concerned." For 
 in me^ in te, may both come imder the 
 meaning "in the case of," cf. Verg. 
 Aen. II. 541, Talisin hoste fiiit Pri- 
 amo: Eel. VII. 83. The commenta- 
 tors appear first to create a difficulty 
 by drawing a distinction between 
 the use of in in these two passages, 
 and then trouble themselves with 
 unnecessary attempts at reconcilia- 
 tion. Bentley alters in me claudier 
 to intercludier, and in Eun. for 
 nunc ubi... in te claudier \t%&s, num 
 tibi... intercludier, without any au- 
 thority. 
 
 46 censes] parenthetical "think 
 you?" 
 
 47 adeo] used with personal 
 pronouns (cf. Verg. Eel. iv. i r : 
 G. I. 24) to direct attention in a 
 transition, and often best express- 
 
SC. IV.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 49 
 
 ACTUS III. SCENA IV. 
 
 Davus. Simo. Chremes. 
 Da. Ad te ibam. Si. Quidnam est? 
 Da. Cur uxor non adcersitur? lam advesperascit. Si. Au- 
 
 din' tu ilium? 
 Ego dudum non nihil veritus sum, Dave, abs te, ne faceres 
 
 idem, 
 quod volgus servorum solet, dolis ut me delu dares : 
 propterea quod amat filius. Da. Egon' istuc facerem? Si. 
 
 Credidi : 5 
 
 idque adeo metuens vos celavi, quod nunc dicam. Da. 
 
 Quid? Si. Scies : 
 nam propemodum habeo fidem. Da. Tandem cognosti qui 
 
 siem? 
 
 ed by emphasis in pronunciation, 
 " You too," &c. From its first sense 
 of "insomuch as," "to such an ex- 
 tent," it passes to that of a mere 
 emphatic particle, and so is used es- 
 pecially with numbers, something 
 hke our "full twenty" and the like. 
 Occasionally it has nearly the force 
 of immo: e.g. adolescens iuus atque 
 adeo nosteTf cf. Cic, Cat. I. 2, hostem 
 intra moenia atque adeo in senatu 
 videmus= "I had almost said." 
 
 Sc. IV.] Davus, coming to press 
 the marriage with Philumena (as 
 agreed Act II. Sc. 3), is alarmed at 
 hearing that Chremes has consented 
 to it. 
 
 Metre: i (with sc 3. 48), iambic 
 tetram. catal. ; 1 — 25, 27, iamb, 
 tetram. ; 26, iamb, dimeter. 
 
 2] Bentley omits tu ilium metri 
 gratia : but the v. is a regular iambic 
 tetrameter, the last syllable being 
 hypermetric and elided before Ego. 
 Examples of this are found in 
 Terence (And. iv. i. 9; Eun. IV. i. 
 II; Phorm. 11. 1.(^3; Ad. II. 2. 9). 
 
 Cicero preserves a passage of Pacu- 
 vius (yusc. m. 26) in which it 
 occurs: Ennius does not use it. 
 Lucretius only once (v. 849, cf Lach- 
 mann, ad I. 118): Vergil, Horace, 
 Catullus occasionally. The theory 
 of hypermetric verses must be that 
 the lines are scanned continuously 
 as one system; and whoever intro- 
 duced the practice in Lat. must 
 have done so from a misapprehension 
 of the Greek metres, only one class 
 of which (the anapaestic) admits such 
 a system. It is unknown in Homer, 
 and ovK oI5 ' at the end of a verse of 
 Callimachus is the only known in- 
 stance in Greek hexameters. The 
 Greek tragedians do employ it 
 (though not " infinitis locis," as 
 Wagner, Georg. u. 69). 
 • 3 abs te] cf. supra, I. i. 78. 
 
 7] tibi which some editions read 
 after habeo may possibly be a gloss, 
 and as such is omitted by Bentley 
 metri gratia: it certainly "nocet 
 metro." 
 
50 P. TERENTII [act. hi. 
 
 Si. Non fiierant nuptiae futurae. Da. Quid? non? Si. Bed 
 
 ea gratia 
 simulavi, vos ut pertemptarem, Da. Quid ais? Si. Sic res 
 
 est. Da. Vide! 
 numquam istuc quivi ego intellegere. Vah, consilium cal- 
 
 lidum. (59°) lo 
 
 Si. Hoc audi. Ut hinc te introire iussi, opportune hie fit 
 
 mi obviam, Da. Hem, 
 numnam periimus ? Si. Narro huic, quae tu dudum narrasti 
 
 mihi. 
 Da. Quidnam audio? Si. Gnatam ut det oro, vixque id 
 
 exoro. Da. Occidi. 
 Si. Hem, quid dixti? Da. Optume inquam factum. Si. 
 
 Nunc per hunc nuUast mora. 
 Ch. Domum modo ibo : ut apparentur, dicam : atque hue 
 
 renuntio. 15 
 
 Si. Nunc te oro, Dave, quoniam solus mi eflfecisti has 
 
 nuptias — 
 Da. Ego vero solus. Si. corrigere mihi gnatum porro enitere. 
 Da. Faciam hercle sedulo. Si. Potes nunc, dum animus 
 
 irritatus est. 
 Da. Quiescas. Si. Age igitur, ubi nunc est ipsus? Da. 
 
 Mirum, ni domi est 
 
 II periimus] " Are not we un- keep up the effect in translation, 
 
 done?" Davus begins to think he 15 modo] seems to indicate that 
 
 gave bad advice to Pamphilus, that it is now time to go home, that 
 
 he should consent to his father's there is nothing else to be done 
 
 proposal. (from the orig. restj'icHve sense of 
 
 1 3 audio] Donatus mentions a the word) : it can only be expressed 
 reading audiam (fut.), quoting in In translation by emphasis "now I 
 support of it the expr. in Menander will go home." 
 
 ri iroT (XKouo-u ; Bentley adopts it as 17 enlters] "try hard." emtor 
 
 better suited to the sense : Davus =to force one's way out, and so of 
 
 wonders what he is going to hear. striving upwards. 
 
 14 Optume] Simo partly over- Ego vero solus] "Yes, I alone 
 hears occidi, v. 13, Davus turns it indeed." Davus had pressed Pam- 
 aside as if he had said "optume" philus against his wish. Act II. 
 "Undone". .."Well done" might Sc. 3. 
 
sc. IV,] ANDRIA. SI 
 
 Si. Ibo ad eum : atque eadem haec tibi quae dixi, dicam 
 itidem illi. Da. NuUus sum. (600) 20 
 
 Quid causae est, quin hinc in pistrinum recta proficiscar 
 via? 
 
 Nihil est preci loci relictum ; iam perturbavi omnia : 
 
 heram fefelli: in nuptias conieci herilem filium; 
 
 feci hodie ut fierent, insperante hoc, atque invito Pamphilo. 
 
 Hem, astutias : quod si quiessem, nihil evenisset mali. 25 
 
 Sed eccum ipsura video : occidi. 
 
 Utinam mihi esset aliquid hie, quo nunc me praecipitem 
 darem. 
 
 ACTUS III. SCENA V. 
 
 Pamphilus. Davus. 
 Pa. Ubi illic est scelus qui me perdidit? Da. Peril. Pa. 
 
 Atque hoc confiteor mihi 
 iure obtigissej quandoquidem tam iners, tam nuUi consili 
 sum. Servon' fortunas meas me commisisse futili? (610) 
 Ego pretium ob stultitiam fero : sed inultum id numquam a 
 
 me auferet. 
 
 23 in nuptias conieci] as though qui me hodie: ferii: atque hoc confi- 
 
 into chains, cf. II. 3. 12 supra. teor lure 
 
 25 astutias] "So much for 2 nulU] archaic gen. of nullus. 
 
 tricks ! " accusativus exclamantis, cf. Plautus has nullae for fern. gen. 
 
 supra, 1. 5. 10. and dat. 
 
 Sc. v.] Pamphilus, informed by 3 futili] (fundo, futis) lit. "that 
 
 Simo of Chremes' consent to this easily pours out." Vas futile, a 
 
 marriage, comes to wreak vengeance vessel used at sacred rites, because 
 
 upon Davus, who appeases him by of its narrow bottom and wide top 
 
 undertaking to find a way out of the spilt the water if set down, and 
 
 mess. therefore had to be held by the at- 
 
 Metre: i — 14, iambic tetram. ; 15 tendants (Donatus), hence "leaky" 
 
 — 18, troch. tetram. catal. of people who cannot keep a secret 
 
 i] The scansion of this v. is (cf. Eun. I. 2, 23—25), as we say 
 
 difficult: illic est is pronounced as "a sieve." Here = "worthless. ' 
 
 one syllable, illest, and scelus as Cf. Verg. Aen. XI. 239 (in XII. 
 
 monosyllable. Bentley makes great l^o,/. glacies, "hrittie"). 
 
 havoc, reading Ubi illic est? scelus, 4 inultum] "Unpunished." So 
 
52 
 
 p. TERENTII 
 
 [act. hi. 
 
 Da. Posthac incolumem sat scio fore me, nunc si devito 
 
 hoc malum. 5 
 
 Pa. Nam quid ego nunc dicam patri? Negabon' velle me, 
 
 modo 
 qui sum poUicitus ducere? Qua fiducia id facere audeam? 
 Nee, quid me nunc faciam, scio. Da. Nee quid me, atque 
 
 id ^go sedulo. 
 Dicam aliquid iam inventurum, ut huic malo aliquam pro- 
 
 ducam moram. 
 Pa. Oh. Da. Visus sum. Pa. Ehodum, bone vir, quid 
 
 ais? Viden' me consiliis tuis 10 
 
 miseram inpeditum esse ? Da. At iam expediam. Pa. Ex- 
 
 pedies? Da. Certe, Pamphile. 
 Pa. Nempe ut modo. Da. Immo melius spero. Pa. Oh 
 
 tibi ego ut credam, furcifer? 
 Tu rem inpeditam et perditam restituas? Hem quo fretus 
 
 sim, (620) 
 
 qui me hodie ex tranquillissima re coniecisti in nuptias. 
 At non dixi esse hoc futurum? Da. Dixti. Pa. Quid 
 
 meritus? Da. Crucem. 15 
 
 Sed sine pamlulum ad me redeam : iam aliquid dispiciam. 
 
 Pa. Hei mihi, 
 
 Cic. Div. in Verr. i6, ut ceterorum 
 iniuriae sint impunitae et inultae. 
 Of the person, Hor. .SVri. II. 3. 189; 
 Od. III. I. 140. 
 
 5 si devito] the indie, expresses 
 confidence that he can avoid it. 
 
 7] Lachmann (ad Lucr. 11. 719) 
 emends neque qua fiducia id au- 
 deam. But why alter fiducia to 
 audacia (as Wagner) against all au- 
 thority, to suit Eun. V. 4. 36 ? 
 
 8 me] ablative "as regards my- 
 self," more usual with prep, de me. 
 
 9 moram] is not cognate ace. 
 with producam; we might have 
 prod, hoc malum aliquam moram, 
 
 as in II. i. 29, aliquot dies prefer 
 (nuptias), when Tnorain would be 
 ace. of duration of time. The constr. 
 is more like II. i. 18, but easier to 
 explain (v. note to loc): I will spin 
 out some delay for this evil (i. e. to 
 obstruct it : a sort of dativus incom- 
 
 12 Nempe, &c.] "Yes indeed, as 
 you did just now." Da. " No, bet- 
 ter I hope." 
 
 IS esse hoc] So Bentley (on 
 auth. of some MSS.), for Aoc esse, 
 by which reading a dactyl stands 
 for a trochee, which is inadmissible 
 in the 3rd foot. 
 
sc. v.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 S3 
 
 quum non habeo spatium, ut de te sumam supplicium, ut 
 
 volo : 
 nanique hoc tempus, praecavere mihi me, haud te ulcisci, 
 
 sinit. 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA I. 
 
 Charinus. Pamphilus. Davus. 
 Ch. Hoccine credibile, aut memorabile ; 
 tanta vecordia innata cuiquam ut siet, 
 ut malis gaudeant, atque ex incommodis 
 alterius sua ut comparent commoda? Ah 
 idne est veram? Immo id est genus hominum pessumum, 
 
 (630) 5 
 
 denegando modo quis pudor paulum adest : 
 
 post ubi tempus promissa iam perfici, 
 
 turn coacti necessario se aperiunt : 
 
 et timent : et tamen res premit denegare : 
 
 ibi turn eorum inpudentissima oratio est : 
 
 quis tu es ? quis mihi es ? cur meam tibi ? heus, 
 
 Act. IV. Sc. I.] Charinus accuses 
 Pamphilus of ingratitude: but 
 being at last convinced by him of 
 the real case, turns upon Davus, 
 who allows himself wrong, but pro- 
 mises to set things right. 
 
 Metre : i — 13, cretic with ad- 
 mixture of dactyls ; 14 — 16, 19 — 25, 
 trochaic tetrameter ; 17, 18, 20 — 30, 
 39: 4°> 58, 59, iambic tetrameter; 
 31 — 38, 41 — 57, iambic trimeter. 
 
 5 verum] "fair," "right." So 
 Hor. E^fi. I. 7, sub fin., Sai. II. 3. 
 312. Verg. Aen. Xll. 694. 
 
 6, &c.] Those upon whom {^uis 
 —quibus) shame acts just so far as 
 to prevent their refusing a request, 
 but no further to the fulfilment of 
 their engagement: when the time 
 
 comes they feel no shame in alto- 
 gether repudiating it. Cf. Plautus, 
 £pid. II. I. i, Plerique omnes homi- 
 nes, quos quum nihil refert pudei, 
 ubi pudendum- est. Ibi deseret eos 
 pudor, quum usus est ut pudeat; 
 Livy, XXXIX. 4, A^ae simul pudere, 
 quod non oportet, coeperit; quod opor- 
 tet, non pudebit. 
 
 9 premit] is accepted by Bentley 
 from Faemus instead of the reading 
 cogU. 
 
 II quia mlM es] "Who, may I 
 ask, are you?" cf. Hor. Quid mihi 
 Celsusagit? Donatus'sinterp. "What 
 are you to me?" i. e. what relation? 
 agrees with the next verse, froxumus 
 sum egomet mihi. 
 
S4 P. TERENTII [act. iv 
 
 pioxumus sum egomet mihi. Attamen ubi fides 
 
 si roges, nihil pudet ; hie ubi opust 
 
 non verentur : illic ubi nil opust, ibi verentur. 
 
 Sed quid agam ? adeamne ad eum, et cum eo iniuriam hanc 
 
 expostulem ? (640) 15 
 
 ingeram mala multa? Atque aliquis dicat, nihil promo- 
 
 veris. 
 Multum : molestus certe ei fuero ; atque animo morem 
 
 gessero. 
 Pa. Charine, et me et te imprudens, nisi quid di respici- 
 
 unt, perdidi. 
 Ch. Itane imprudens? Tandem inventast causa, Solvisti 
 
 fidem. 
 Pa. Quid tandem? Ch. Etiam nunc me ducere istis dic- 
 
 tis postulas ? 20 
 
 Pa. Quid istuc est? Ch. Postquam me amare dixi, com- 
 
 placitast tibi. 
 Heu me miserum, qui tuum animum ex animo spectavi meo. 
 Pa. Falsus es. Ch. Nonne tibi satis esse hoc visum soli- 
 
 dumst gaudium, 
 nisi me lactasses amantem, et falsa spe produceres? 
 
 cur meam tlbl] sc. rtm habes? i.e. soMum] " plenum, idoneum, in- 
 
 meddle in my concerns. Cf. the tegrum," Don. Cf. Eun. v. 3. 2, 
 
 ex^.tuas res tibi habe^ *' keep to your- s. beneficium, *'a real," "substan- 
 
 self," as a formula of divorce. tial" kindness. Orig. = all of one 
 
 i8 resploluntj of regard from a piece (? Gk. SXos, as /«?«)," »(«i- 
 
 superior to an inferior, cf. Juv. III. sa solida quatuor pedum^^ Pliny: 
 
 185, ut te respiciat clauso Veiento "whole," hence "firm," "hard;" 
 
 Utbello. Hor. Od. i. i. 35; Verg. and then " substantial," "perfect," 
 
 Eel. I. 28. see Forcellini. 
 
 19 Itane] ironical, and so im- 24 lactasses] "wheedle" (cf. 
 plymgdisbelief, cf. ^rfi. 5. 8. Sol- v. 4. 9), generally explained as 
 visti^dem, iromcal, "you have kept transf irom lacto (lac), to feed with 
 your word." milk: Fore. (s.v. lacto) derives 
 
 20 ducere] cf. Phorm. ill. i. 15. from lacio (cf. iacio, iacto, &c.) 
 23 FaJsus] in its original parti- =" deceive," and referred byFes- 
 
 cipial sense, "You are mistaken, tus to a subst. lax = "/ram," In 
 
 deceive yourself." Cf Eun. 11. t. Lucr. IV. 1207 (the only passage 
 
 43; Plant. Men. V. 2, " Id quam quoted by Fore. s.v. lacio), "lacere 
 
 facile sit mihi, haudsumfalstts." injraudem," ib. H46, lacimur, axe 
 
SC. I.J 
 Habeas. 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 55 
 
 Pa. Habeam? ah nescis quantis in malis verser 
 miser; 25 (650) 
 
 quantasque hie suis consiliis mihi confecit sollicitudines 
 
 meus carnufex — Ch. Quid istuc tarn mirumst, de te si ex- 
 emplum capit? 
 
 Pa. Haud istuc dicas, si cognoris vel me vel amorem meum. 
 
 Ch. Scio : cum patre altercasti dudum : et is nunc propte- 
 rea tibi 
 
 suscenset : nee te quivit hodie cogere, illam ut duceres. 30 
 
 Pa. Immo etiam, quo tu minus scis aerumnas meas, 
 
 haec nuptiae non adparabantur mihi : 
 
 nee postulabat nunc quisquam uxorem dare. 
 
 Ch. Seio : tu coactus tua voluntate es. Pa. Mane : 
 
 nondum scis. Ch. Scio equidem illam ducturum esse te. 
 
 Pa. Cur me enicas? Hoc audi. Numquam destitit 
 instare, ut dicerem me esse ducturum patri : 
 suadere, orare, usque adeo, donee perpulit. 
 
 35 
 (661) 
 
 readings of Lambinus for iacere and 
 iacimus, and according to Munro 
 (iv. 1207, notes l), without cause; 
 and in v. 1068 M. prefers iactant 
 (the passage quoted by Fore. s.v. 
 " lacto" in support of connection 
 with lacio). On the other hand cf. 
 Aelecto, deliciae. 
 
 25 Habeas] " Quando concedi- 
 mus mala importune postulantibus." 
 Don. " I wish you joy of it. " 
 
 26 confecit] Parry compares this 
 change from subj. verser with I. 5. 
 37, credidit ... habuerifn, but that 
 passage (if rightly explained in my 
 note ad loc.) cannot well be classed 
 with this, if we have here ind. and 
 subj. in two exactly parallel clauses. 
 On such an assumption I see no 
 really conclusive solution of the 
 difficulty. I should rather suppose 
 (as in I. 5. 37), that the clauses are 
 not really parallel and similar in 
 construction, but that the depend- 
 ent interrogation ends at miser; 
 
 TER- 
 
 where we may suppose Pamphilus 
 to pause a moment, and then start- 
 ing a-fresh, " And as to the anxiety 
 which, &c.," he is interrupted at 
 the word carnufex by Charinus, 
 whose words take up that epithet 
 and virtually apply it to Pamphilus 
 — " 'Rascal :' no wonder, if he takes 
 you for his model." Pamphilus then 
 (v. 27) deprecates this uncompli- 
 mentary inference, and never finishes 
 the sentence begun v. 25. 
 
 31 quo minus sols] "In so far 
 as you know too little," &c., i.e. 
 " So little do you know" — cf. such 
 expressions as tu quS, tu es virtute, 
 hoc facis. Of course it must not be 
 confounded with qiwmimis, u. subj. 
 to denote a nega.tive purpose. 
 
 37 esse] so far as the metre is 
 concerned, appears superfluous ; 
 but dicerem might be pronounced 
 dissyL as fores, &c. 1, m, n, r be- 
 tween two vowels often admit syni- 
 zesis. 
 
S6 P. TERENTII [act. i 
 
 Ch. Quis homo istuc ? Pa. Davos... Ch. Davos? Pa. inb 
 turbat. Ch. Quamobrem ? Pa. Nescio : 
 
 nisi mihi deos satis scio fuisse iratos, qui auscultaverim. . 
 
 Ch. Factum hoc est, Dave? Da. Factum. Ch. Hei 
 quid ais, scelus? 
 
 At tibi di dignum factis exitium duint. 
 
 Eho, die mihi, si omnes hunc coniectum in nuptias 
 
 inimici vellent, quod, ni hoc consilium, darent? 
 
 Da. Deceptus sum, at non defetigatus. Ch. Scio. (670) ; 
 
 Da. Hac non successit, alia adgrediemur via. 
 
 Nisi id putas, quia primo processit parum, 
 
 non posse iam ad salutem converti hoc malum. 
 
 Pa. Immo etiam : nam satis credo, si advigilaveris, 
 
 ex unis geminas mihi coniicies nuptias. ; 
 
 Da. Ego, Pamphile, hoc tibi pro servitio debeo, 
 
 conari manibus, pedibus, noctesque et dies : 
 
 capitis periclum adire, dum prosim tibi : 
 
 tuumst, si quid praeter spem evenit, mi ignoscere. 
 
 Parum succedit, quod ago : at facio sedulo. (680) 5 
 
 Vel mehus tute reperi, me missum face. 
 
 Pa. Cupio : restitue, in quem me accepisti locum. 
 
 40 hM] more usually nisi quod, servitium does not = «n«j.' fi 
 
 "Only, 1 am sure." Ci. Heaut.'V. when used personally it is (111 
 
 ■i. 6. remigium) collective ; but " 1 
 
 deos Iratos] insinuates madness, virtue of my place as your slave, 
 
 for " quem deus vult perdere, prius (cf. p-o dignitaie, &c.) is the mea; 
 
 dementat." Cf. Phorm. I. 2. 24. ing. 
 
 Afl At] frequent in execrations or 56 missum face] "Dismiss me 
 
 prayers. Cf. Verg. Aen. 11. 535 ; Cf. Phorm. v. 7. 53 ; Eun. I. i- 1; 
 
 Eim. n. I. 41; Hec. I. 2.59; Hor. Also in prose, " missam facm i 
 
 Efod. 5. I ; Cic. Verr. m. 46, At gionem." Caesar. 
 
 per deos imtnortales quid est quod de 57 restitue, &c.] "Restore n 
 
 hoc dicipossit. to the position in which you foul 
 
 45 Solo] ironical (as w. 28, 33 me;" Greek attraction for rtstih 
 
 supra), refers to defetigatus — " Oh, in locum quo me accepisti. Anothi 
 
 not at all ! " reading restitue quem a me accepu 
 
 47 putas] of a wrong or im- locum (Bentley) is not so well suj 
 
 aginary thought. ported, and makes less sense. 
 
 5 1 pro servitio] " As your slave." 
 
SC. I.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 
 S7 
 
 Da. Faciam. 
 
 Pa. At iam hoc opus est. 
 
 Da. 
 
 Hem, St! 
 
 mane : concrepuit a Glyceric ostium. 
 
 Pa. Nihil ad te. Da. Quaero. Pa. Hem, nuncne demum.'' 
 
 Da. At iam hoc tibi inventum dabo. 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA II. 
 
 Mysis. Pamphilus. Charinus. Davus. 
 
 My. Iam ubiubi erit, inventum tibi curabo, et mecum ad- 
 
 ductum 
 tuum Pamphilura : tu modo, anime mi, noli te macerare. 
 Pa. Mysis. My. Quis est? Ehem Pamphile, opportune te 
 
 mihi offers. Pa. Quid est? 
 My. Orare iussit, si se ames, hera, iam ut ad se venias : 
 videre ait te cupere. Pa. Vah, peril : hoc malum inte- 
 
 grascit. 5 
 
 Siccine me atque illam opera tua nunc miseros soUicitari? 
 Nam idcirco adcersor, nuptias quod mi adparari sensit. (691) 
 
 58 concrepuit] i.e. struck from the only example in Latin of an 
 witliin as a warning that some one auxiliary other than sum ; though 
 is coming out. Greek yjfo<j>eiv rijv habeo with past part, {expertum 
 Bvpav {strepere) as opposed to kStT' habeo, &c.) perhaps contains an an- 
 reiv (pulsare), to knock from with- ticipation of the later Latin use as 
 out. Schol. on Aristophanes, A^K^. an auxiliary verb, whence the French 
 132. " avoir." 
 
 59 Inventum dabo] a favourite Sen.] Mysis appears, and relat- 
 periphrasis in comic writers (cf. ing Glycerium's distress, persuades 
 Eun. III. 1. 25 ; Phor. IV. 7. 81), Pamphilus to repeat his vows of 
 also found in Vergil (Aen. I. 63, attachment to her. Davus hits upon 
 IX. 323, XII. 437). It has the force a scheme for setting things right, 
 of a futurum exactum. With sim- putting Charinus contemptuously on 
 pie ace. it often gives the notion one side, and arranges preliminaries 
 of exhibiting prominently, bringing with Mysis. 
 
 about a result, &c. Cf. Greek Metre: iambic tetrameter cata- 
 
 phrase dTi/id(xas Ix'^t where the lectic. 
 
 verb is accurately defined by the 6 Siccine soUicitari] v. note I. 5. 
 
 use of an auxiliary. This is almost 10. 
 
58 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. IV. 
 
 Ch. Quibus quidem quam facile potuerat quiesci, si hie qui- 
 
 esset. 
 Da. Age, si hie non insanit satis sua sponte, instiga. My. 
 
 Atque edepol. 
 ea res est: proptereaque nunc misera in moerore est Pa. 
 
 Mysis, 10 
 
 per omnes tibi adiuro deos, numquam earn me deserturum; 
 non, si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimicos omnes homines. 
 Hanc mi expetivi, contigit : conveniunt mores : valeant, 
 qui inter nos discidium volunt : hanc, nisi mors, mi adimet 
 
 nemo. 
 Ch. Resipisco. Pa. Non ApoUinis magis verum, atque hoc, 
 
 responsum est. 15 
 
 Si poterit fieri, ut ne pater per me stetisse credat, (700) 
 
 8 Quibus] i.e. nuptiis, quiesci, 
 impersonal. Fore, quotes no other 
 passage for this use. Translate, 
 " And how easily might you have 
 been safe from this marriage (lit. in 
 regard to this marriage), if Davus 
 here had kept quiet. 
 
 potuerat... qulesBet] Note this use 
 of the auxiliary verbs in conditional 
 sentences. The performance of the 
 action, not the power or lawful- 
 ness, &c., is conditional. The aux- 
 iliary is therefore put in the indicative 
 mood, while the apodosis qualifies 
 the verb of action. Cf. Juv. x. 
 " Antoni gladios potuit contemnete 
 si sic omnia dixisset." Sail, yug, 
 "Si victoria, praeda, laus...duUa 
 essent, tamen omnes bonos rdpublicae 
 subvenire decebai," 
 
 13 valeant] " Away with those 
 who..." 
 
 15 Resipisco] Charinus takes 
 heart again on hearing Pamphilus 
 speak so strongly of his attachment 
 to Glycerium. In some editions the 
 word is less appropriately assigned 
 to IMysis. 
 
 magls atque] Tliis use of atque 
 and ac after comparatives and such 
 
 words as aeque, juxta, Sec, may be 
 illustrated by that of et where quum 
 would be expected, as after vix ea 
 faiuserai, and similar expressions in 
 Vergil, Aen. II. 692 (where see Con- 
 ington's note), ill. 8, &c. ; and both 
 referred to an early usage of lan- 
 guage which before elaborate gram: 
 matical structure and subordination 
 of sentences expressed comparison 
 and relation by simple juxta-posi- 
 tion. Thus e.g. in Greek the rela- 
 tive use of the demonstrative pro- 
 noun OS is a further development, 
 not yet complete in the Greek of 
 Homer : while in our own language 
 the uncultivated idiom of provincials 
 gives us, "That man, he did it," 
 for the more correct "That is tie 
 man who did it"— preferring, in 
 other words, the "co-ordinate" to 
 "subordinate" sentences. Suchrem- 
 nants of unartificial style find natu- 
 rally a place in the colloquial lan- 
 guage of the comic writers. Cf 
 supra. III. 3. 13 ; Eun. I. 2. 2 ; Cat 
 61. 176, " Illi non minus ac lib 
 Pectore uritur intimo Flamma! 
 16 ut ne] cf. I. I. 34) note. 
 
 A 
 
SC. II.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 59 
 
 quo minus hae fierent nuptiae, volo. Sed si id non poterit, 
 id faciam, in proclivi quod est, per me stetisse ut credat. 
 Quis videor? Ch. Miser aeque, atque ego. Da. Consilium 
 
 quaero. Ch. Fortis ! 
 Pa. Scio, quid conere. Da. Hoc ego tibi profecto effectum 
 
 reddam. 20 
 
 Pa. lam hoc opus est. Da. Quin iam habeo. Ch. Quid est? 
 
 Da. Huic, non tibi habeo, ne erres. 
 Ch. Sat habeo. Pa. Quid facies ? Cedo. Da. Dies mi hie 
 
 ut satis sit vereor 
 ad agendum : ne vacuum esse me nunc ad narrandum 
 
 credas : 
 proinde hinc vos amolimini : nam mi impedimento estis. 
 Pa. Ego hanc visam. Da. Quid tu? quo hinc te agis? 
 
 Ch. Verum vis dicam ? Da. Immo etiam 25 
 narrationis incipit mi initium. Ch. Quid me fiet? (710) 
 Da. Eho tu impudens, non satis habes, quod tibi dieculam 
 
 addo. 
 
 t8 In proclivi] i. e. "easy." Cf. 
 Sail. Or. ad Caes. ch. 8, fin. cuius 
 si dolum caveris alia omnia in pro- 
 clivi enint. Plaut. Capt. II. 1. 86. 
 Turn, hoc quidem tibi in proclivi 
 quam nubes est quando pluit: the 
 original meaning with implied sense 
 of easiness. Gellius (x. '24) says 
 ^^t proclivi 3.TiA. proclive were used 
 indifferently by the ancients. So 
 Lucr. II. 455, procursus item pro- 
 dive volubilis exstat. 
 
 20 Sclo quid conere] These words 
 have caused difficulty, but the mean- 
 ing seems clear. Pamphilus says 
 ironically, " I know what you are 
 trying" — implying, "I don't think 
 you will succeed." So Donatus, 
 " Si Pamphili est persona, cum 
 dpuvdq. dicitur ; si Charini, simplex 
 laudatio est." Bentley's correction 
 si quid conere (\. t. "very good, if 
 only you try hard"), and Parry's 
 
 ingenious suggestion, scin' quid cone- 
 re (a literal translation of Greek 
 oTo-fl' S Spacrov, " mind what you are 
 about"), are not required. 
 
 21 ne errea] "Make no error" 
 is a slang expression of our own 
 day. 
 
 23 amollmlnl] "Take yourselves 
 out of my way." The word implies 
 something heavy and troublesome 
 to move (Tac. Ann. 1. 50, amoliri 
 obstantia silvarum; cf. Hist. I. 13, 
 amoliri tixorem), and is intended to 
 be contemptuous. Davus now that 
 he has got his head, assumes the 
 tone of a superior towards those who 
 want his help. 
 
 27 dieculam] " respite ;" occurs, 
 besides this passage, once in Cicero 
 (Att. V. 20, s. fin.), and once in 
 Plautus (Pseud. I. v. 88), in the 
 same sense. 
 
6o --...J- - P. TERENTII [ACT. iv. 
 
 quantum huic promoveo nuptias? Ch. Dave, at tamen... 
 
 Da. Quid ergo? 
 Ch. ut ducam. Da. Ridiculum. Ch. Hue face ad me ut 
 
 .venias, si quid poteris. 
 Da. Quid veniam? Nil habeo. Ch. At tamen si quid. 
 
 Da. Age, veniam. Ch. Si quid; 30 
 
 domi ero. Da. Tu, Mysis, dum exeo, paramper opperire 
 
 hie. 
 My. Quapropter? Da. Ita facto 'st opus. My. Matura. 
 
 Da. lam inquam hie adero. 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA III. 
 
 Mysis. Davus. 
 
 My. Nihilne esse proprium cuiquam? Di, vostram fidem: 
 summum bonum esse herae putavi hunc Pamphilum, 
 amicum, amatorem, virum, in quovis loco 
 paratum : veram ex eo nunc misera quern capit (720) 
 
 laborem? Facile hie plus mali est, quam illic boni. 
 Sed Davos exit. Mi homo, quid istuc obsecrost? 6 
 
 Quo portas pueram? Da. Mysis, nunc opus est tua 
 mihi ad hanc rem exprompta memoria atque astutia. 
 
 32 facto'st opus] see note to 5 laborem] So Bentley on auth. 
 
 III. 2. 10. of Faemus: i.e. "distress" as often in 
 
 So. III.] Mysis soliliquises on her Vergil and others : others dolorm. 
 
 mistress' troubles. Enter Davus, i^fla7<;=" clearly." Donatus quotes 
 
 with a child which he directs her to facile princeps bom Cicero. /5/ir refers 
 
 place at Chr emes' door : but on the to the immediately foregoing vmrn 
 
 sudden appearance of Chremes, runs — laborem : illic to v. 2, summum bo- 
 
 off, leaving Mysis in great perplexity. mim, &c. 
 
 Metre : iambic trimeter. 8 memoTla] Donatus and others; 
 
 I nlMlne esse?. ..fidem] See note wnfifta, Bentley after Faemus. ex- 
 
 to I. 6. 10. proprium, "lasting," prompta = m medium prolata, now 
 
 Greek (Sf/Saios, as in Eur. Prag. you must display all the attention 
 
 pipma. a oilSeis BvTfrbs evruxei yc- you can (to remember what I say). 
 yus. 
 
SC. III.] ANDRIA. 6i 
 
 My. Quidnam incepturus? Da. Accipe a me hunc ocius, 
 
 atque ante nostram ianuam adpone. My. Obsecro, lo 
 
 humine? Da. Ex ara hinc sume verbenas tibi, 
 
 atque eas substerne. My. Quamobrem id tute non facis? 
 
 Da. Quia si forte opus sit ad herum iurandum mihi, 
 
 non adposuisse, ut liquido possim. My. Intellego : (730) 
 
 nova nunc religio in te istaec incessit, cedo? 15 
 
 Da. Move ocius te, ut, quid agam porro, intellegas. 
 
 Pro lupiter! My. Quid est? Da. Sponsae pater inter- 
 
 venit. 
 Repudio, quod consilium primum intenderam. 
 My. Nescio, quid narres. Da. Ego quoque hinc ab dextera 
 venire me adsimulabo : tu, ut subservias 20 
 
 orationi, utcumque opus sit, verbis vide. 
 My. Ego quid agas nihil intellego : sed, si quid est, 
 quod mea opera opus sit vobis, aut tu plus vides, 
 manebo, ne quod vostrum remorer commodum. (74°) 
 
 II ara] Two altars stood on the like opis facto. III. 2. 10. 
 stage: on the right, sacred to 14 llciiiido] "with a clear con- 
 Apollo (in comedy) and Bacchus science:" Cic. Fam. n. alia sunt 
 (in tragedy) ; on the left, to the pre- quae liquido negaresoko ("frankly"): 
 siding deity of the games — here Cy- Verr. v. sq. manifata res est cum 
 bele. Or there may be allusion to nemo esset quin hoc se audisse li- 
 the altar of Apollo, which stood quido diceret. 
 
 before Greek houses: cf. Arist. 15J As our text stands «fl'o= "tell 
 
 Vesp. 875, yeiTov 'Ayviev tov '/j,ov me." Weise and others punctuate 
 
 Tpoddpou. t/^^fKcj, all sacred leaves, incessit. Cedo;\.e, "give me (the 
 
 laurel, olive or myrtle ; so Servius child)," cf. Hec. iv. 4. 86 : and 
 
 on Aen. XII. no, quoting this pas- Donatus' comment, "Cedo, porri- 
 
 sage and comparing the line of gentis est manum," points to this. 
 
 Menander which gives /iu/ipfvas. On i8 Repudio] I reject (probably 
 
 the derivation of the word Donatus, retro pidio), "push back with the 
 
 "verbenae quasi herbenae, redimi- foot," cf. tripudium. 
 
 cula sunt ararum : " Acron on Hor. Intenderam] According to some 
 
 Od. IV. II. 7, compares the change a metaphor for spreading nets, "the 
 
 Henetos ("Everoi, Hdt.) to Uenetos, plan I had first set"; or perhaps 
 
 ^uirepos, vesperus. from aiming with a bow (as Verg. 
 
 13 iurandum] seems to = zaj Aen. ix. igo, nervo intendisse sagit- 
 
 iurandum, as in Plant. Cist. II. i. tarn). 
 
 26. opus is the predicate, "if an consilium] probably his first in- 
 
 oath to my master is a necessity for tention to go and tell Simo of the 
 
 me," cf. on I. 4. 37. Bentley alters discovery of the child, 
 to jurato: the construction is' then 
 
p. TERENTII 
 
 [act. IV. 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 
 
 Chremes. Mysis. Davus. 
 
 Ch. Revertor, postquam, quae opus fuere ad nuptias 
 Gnatae, paravi, ut iubeam accersi. Sed quid hoc? 
 Puer herclest: Mulier, tun' adposuisti hunc ? My. Ubi est? 
 Ch. Non mihi respondes ? My. Nusquam est. Vae miserae 
 
 mihi, 
 reliquit me homo, atque abiit. Da. Di vostram fidem, 5 
 quid turbae apud forum est! quid illic hominum litigant! 
 Turn annona carast. — Quid dicam aliud, nescio. 
 My. Cur tu obsecro hie me solam? Da. Quae haec est 
 
 fabula ? 
 Eho Mysis, puer hie unde est? quisve hue attulit? 
 My. Satin sanu's, qui me id rogites? Da. Quem igitur 
 
 rogem, (750) 10 
 
 Sc. IV.] Chremes tegins to ques- 
 tion Mysis about the child, when 
 Davus bursts in with scraps of 
 gossip from the forum, pretending 
 not to see Chremes, and then ques- 
 tions Mysis about the child to draw 
 from her what Chremes may over- 
 hear. Mysis does not take up her 
 cue as he wishes ; and the skill vrith 
 which he elicits the desired answers 
 from the unintelligent and reluctant 
 serving woman is the main point. 
 Metre : iambic trimeter. 
 
 6 quia... litigant] "whatacrowd 
 of men are going to law there I " 
 litigant agrees Kard iriveeiv with the 
 notion of multitude in the phrase 
 quid hominiimf cf. Ad. IV. 4. 26; 
 but generally grammatical ideas pre- 
 vail over logical, e.g. at deorum 
 quicquid in coelo regit, Hor. Epod. 
 5. I. Donatus mentions another 
 reading, litigat. 
 
 1 ajmona caiaat] "provisions are 
 dear." annona {anntis, cf. Greek 
 
 ^)ri)fra>'oj)= provisions sufficient for 
 a year's consumption : then "price of 
 provisions, "a. vilis, cara, laxa, varia, 
 gravis, &c. It is also used abso- 
 lutely in sense both of abundance 
 and deficiency (Plaut. Trin, II. 4. 
 83, Cena hac annona est sine sacris 
 Aereditas), cf. its use in Hor. Epp. 
 I. 12. 24: Juv. IX. 100. 
 
 Quid dlcam nescio] an aside to 
 the spectators. 
 
 10 Satin sanu's, &c.] "Are you 
 in your senses to ask me that?" A 
 relative clause when it denotes the 
 reason of the leading proposition, or 
 the attendant circumstances tinder 
 which an action takes place, is put 
 in the subj. mood, cf. Eun. iv. 7. 
 32, iamdudum ego erro qui tarn 
 multa verba faciam: and strengthen- 
 ed by utpte praesertim. Also when 
 the relative clause states the circum- 
 stances notwithstanding which an 
 action takes place: qui then="al' 
 though." 
 
SC. IV.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 63 
 
 qui hie neminem alium videam? Ch. Miror, unde sit. 
 Da. Dictura es quod rogo? My. Au. Da. Concede ad 
 
 dexteram. 
 My. Deliras : non tute ipse ? Da. Verbum si mihi 
 unum, praeterquam quod te rogo, faxis cave. 
 My. Male dicis? Da. Unde est die clare. My. A nobis. 
 
 15 
 
 Da. Attatae ! 
 Mirum vero, inpudenter mulier si facit 
 meretrix. Ch. Ab Andria est haec, quantum intellego. 
 Da, Adeon videmur vobis esse idonei, 
 in quibus sic inludatis? Ch. Veni in tempore. 
 Da. Propera adeo puerum toll ere hinc ab ianua: (760) 20 
 mane : cave quoquam ex istoc excessis loco. 
 My. Di te eradicent : ita me miseram territas. 
 Da. Tibi ego dico, annon? My. Quid vis? Da. At etiam 
 
 rogas ? 
 
 12 Concede ad dezteram] an 
 
 "aside." 
 
 13 non tute Ipse] sc. dedisti 
 puerum. Mysis left in perplexity at 
 the end of the last scene does not 
 yet take her cue from Davus, till 
 reminded by an "aside," verbum si 
 faxis. ..cave. Bentley omits si, and 
 connects cave with faxis: Weise 
 reads sis (=si vis, cf. Eun. IV. 7. 
 29) : both unnecessarily assuming 
 that cave si faxis must be taken 
 together as = cave faxis or cave ne 
 faxis, the usual phrases. Si faxis is 
 the protasis of a conditional sen- 
 tence, cave the apodosis. "If you 
 say one word more than I ask you, 
 look out." 
 
 15 Male dlols?] Do ybu threat- 
 en me? Bentley alters to Quin 
 dicis undest dare? on which see note 
 to II. -i. 9. 
 
 1 7 meretrix] is placed by some 
 editors in v. 16, and ancilla read 
 after est: but this is an evident 
 gloss, and is rejected as such by 
 
 Bentley and most modem editors. 
 Weise and others retain ancilla, 
 omitting meretrix, which is not 
 mentioned by Donatus, though im- 
 plied in his note, "primo causa 
 impudentia natura est (expressed by 
 the word "mulier"), deinde con- 
 ditio" (evidently by the word " mere- 
 trix"). mulier meretrix occurs in 
 Plautus [Mercator, IV. i. 19), Quid, 
 mulier? mulier meretrix : cf. Homo 
 servus, Phorm. II. v. 61. 
 
 •20 adeo] has not here its first 
 meaning to such an extent as above 
 V. 18, but is merely an emphatic 
 particle "ad urgentis vim congruit 
 et moram tolli vult," cf. Greek iriiX- 
 \d^eTe...y' airov. Soph. Piil. 1003: 
 as such often used with personal 
 pronouns. Tuque adeo, &c. Verg. 
 Eel. IV. cf. supra, II. 5. 4. 
 
 21 excessis] an old form of 
 subj. pres. likeyfexM, i. 14. quoquam 
 "any whither." mane, cavi, note the 
 variation of prosody in two words 
 thus side by side. 
 
64 P. TERENTII [act. iv. 
 
 Cedo, cuium puerum hie adposuisti? die mihi. 
 
 My. Tu nescis ? Da. Mitte id, quod scio : die, quod rogo. 
 
 My. Vestri. Da. Cuius nostri? My. Pamphili. Da. Hem 
 
 quid ? Pamphili ? 26 
 
 My. Eho, annon est? Ch. Reeto ego semper fugi has 
 
 nuptias. 
 Da. O facinus animadvertendum. My. Quid clamitasi' 
 Da. Quemne ego heri vidi ad vos adferri vesperi? 
 My. O hominem audacem. Da. Verum. Vidi Cantharam 
 suffarcinatam. My. Dis pol habeo gratias, (771) 31 
 
 quum in pariundo aliquot adfuerunt liberae. 
 Da. Nae ilia ilium haud novit, cuius causa haec incipit. 
 Chremes, si positum pueram ante aedis viderit, 
 suam gnatam non dabit? tanto hercle magis dabit. 35 
 
 Ch. Non hercle faciet. Da. Nunc adeo, ut tu sis sciens, 
 nisi puerum tolhs, iam ego hunc in mediam viam 
 
 14 cnlum] This adjective from 
 the genitive cuius is found in Vergil 
 {£cl. III. i) and in Cicero (Verr. 
 III. 54, cuia res sii, cuium pericu- 
 
 26 nostrl FamphUl] Davus re- 
 peats Mysis' words in a louder tone 
 that Chremes may overhear. 
 
 29 Quemne, &c.] " What, the boy 
 whom I saw carried to your house 
 yesterday evening?" Cf Phorm. v. 
 7. 9; Catullus, 64. 180. Davus by 
 the insinuation that the story of 
 birth is false irritates Mysis into 
 saying what he wishes. 
 
 30 Cantharam] Some of the old 
 commentators imagined a play on 
 "cantharus," with allusion to the 
 Athenian practice of exposing chil- 
 dren ^v xuT'/'ats, whence iyxvrpl^eiVf 
 as Vesp. 289, and a reading can- 
 tharus even occurs, but against 
 MS. evidence and Donatus, who 
 says, Canthara, nomen est anus. 
 
 3r suffarcinatam] "with a 
 bundle under her dress," cf Plaut. 
 Cure. II . 3. 9, " Qui irtcedunt suffar- 
 
 cinaii cum libris cum sportulisP^ and 
 so Apuleius, of a person "stuffed" 
 with food, ego quamquam iam hdl-ult 
 suffarcinatus, exhibitas escas afpeli- 
 bam, 
 
 gratias] Bentley's correction ^a- 
 tiam is adopted by modem editors 
 because agere gratias but habere 
 gratiam is used, cf however Cic. 
 Phil. III. ch. ro, Gratias et agere et 
 habere debem-us. Mysis says, ' ' Thank 
 Heaven there was more than one 
 free woman present at the birtli," 
 i. e. vritnesses whose evidence, ac- 
 cording to Roman custom, would 
 outweigh that of a slave (aliquot as 
 opposed to one slave). Five matrotuu 
 were required to establish the legiti- 
 mate birth of a- child. 
 
 34 Chremes,, .non dabit]. An 
 ironical repetition of Glycerium's 
 thoughts: Da, "She thinks this 
 will stop Chremes giving his daugh- 
 ter to Pamphilus, He'll give her the 
 more readily." Chr. (aside) "No 
 indeed he won't." 
 
sc. IV.] ANDRIA. 65 
 
 provolvam : teque ibidem pervolvam in luto. 
 
 My. Tu pol homo non es sobrius. Da. Fallacia 
 
 alia aliam trudit. lam susurrari audio, (780) 40 
 
 civem Atticam esse hanc. Ch. Hem. Da. Coactus legibus 
 
 earn uxorem ducet. My. Au, obsecro, an non civis est? 
 
 Ch. locularium in malum insciens paene incidi. 
 
 Da. Quis hie loquitur? O Chreme, per tempus advenis. 
 
 Ausculta. Ch. Audivi iam omnia. Da. Anne tu omnia? 
 
 Ch. Audivi, inquam, a principio. Da. Audistin' obsecro? 
 
 Hem 46 
 
 scelera ! Hanc iam oportet in cruciatum hinc abripi. 
 Hie ille est : non te credas Davom ludere. 
 My. Me miseram : nihil pol falsi dixi, mi senex. 
 Ch. Novi omnem rem. Est Simo intus? Da. Est. My. 
 
 Ne me attigas, (790) 50 
 
 sceleste ! Si pol Glycerio non omnia haec... 
 Da. Eho inepta, nescis quid sit actum ? My. Qui sciam ? 
 Da. Hie socer est. Alio pacto haud poterat fieri, 
 ut sciret haec, quae volumus. My. Hem, praedieeres. 
 Da. PauUum interesse censes, ex animo omnia, 55 
 
 ut fert natura, facias, an de industria? 
 
 39 Fallacia... trudit] aside to the uses of the direct negative in prohibi- 
 
 audience. "Proverbium, cuimemor- tions may be otherwise explained by 
 
 em mendacem esse oportere sub- the potential use of the subjunctive 
 
 iacet " Donatus. mood; so that nan crec/as = "YoxL 
 
 43 malum] might = the story he cannot suppose," which has practi- 
 hasjust overheard; "Here's a queer cally the imperative force. 
 piece of fraud I have stumbled on 54 praedieeres] ■' You should 
 imawares :" or the marriage of his have told me beforehand ;" cf note 
 daughter to Pamphilus, which he I. i. iii. It is apodosis of a con- 
 has just escaped by hearing all this ; ditional sentence, si rectefaceres,prae- 
 cf. Phormio I. 2. 84, iociUarem au- diceres. The imperf. is found thus 
 daciam. in both clauses of a conditional sent. 
 
 44] Davus pretends suddenly to be instead of plup. ; cf Cic. Phil. vjii. 
 
 aware of Chremes' presence. 4, Num. tu igitur Opimium, si turn 
 
 48 Hlc lUe est] "Here's the esses i^\i you had lived at the time) 
 
 very man" (Chremes), i.e. of whom crudelem putares. In poetry even 
 
 he spoke V. 34, Greek o5e ^k«pos. pres. subj. is used: cf. Verg. Aen. 
 
 non credas] cf Verg. G. \. 456: v. 325. 
 
 II. 315: and note to I. r. 34. It is 55 ex anlmo] "from the heart." 
 
 however possible that these apparent Eun. I. i. 95. 
 
66 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. IV. 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA V. 
 
 Crito. Mysis. Davus. 
 
 Cr. In hac habitasse platea dictumst Chrysidem, 
 
 quae sese inhoneste optavit parere hie divitias 
 
 potius, quam in patria honeste pauper vivere : 
 
 eius morte ea ad me lege redierunt bona. (800) 
 
 Sed quos percenter video. Salvete. My. Obsecro, 5 
 
 quern video ? Estne hie Crito, sobrinus Chrysidis ? 
 
 Is est. Cr. O Mysis, salve. My. Salvos sis, Crito. 
 
 Cr. Itan' Chrysis? hem. My. Nos quidem pol miseras 
 
 perdidit. 
 Cr. Quid vos ? quo paeto hie ? satin' recte ? My. Nosne ? 
 
 Sie 
 ut quimus, aiunt, quando, ut volumus, non lieet. 10 
 
 Sc. v.] Crito, cousin to Chrysis, 
 and of right her heir before Glyce- 
 rium (falsely passing for her sister) 
 appears ; a character somewhat 
 abruptly introduced and without 
 contributing much to the argument : 
 but his appearance serves to recall 
 the fact that Glycerium is not the 
 sister of Chrysis, and thus make 
 way for the KaraffTpotfiifi. Metre: 
 iambic trimeter. 
 
 2 optavit] " chose ;" cf. Verg. 
 Aen. I. 425, /^ars optare locuvi 
 tecto: Livy XLII. 3-2, sine sorte se 
 Macedoniavi optaturum, 
 
 3. vivere] Bentley and most 
 modern editors read viveret ; there- 
 by avoiding the difficulty of optavit 
 se pauper vivere^ and producing an 
 exact parallel to Plaut. Aul. Prol. 
 II, Inopenique optavit potius eum 
 relinqtiere quam eum thesaurum com- 
 monstraret. But is it necessary to 
 regard the sese of v. 2 ? Optavit se 
 parere is the ordinary construction, 
 and the natural parallel to it op- 
 
 tavit se pauperem vivere; but surely 
 optavit pauper vivere is perfectly 
 intelligible, and consistent with the 
 use of opiOy approaching to that of 
 volo. The objection of a sudden 
 change of construction applies 
 equally to the reading viveret. 
 
 8 Itan' Chrysis] sc.periit, omitted 
 to avoid Sva^T}/da: so the common 
 euphemisms fuisse, vixisse, abiisse 
 ad plures. Cf. Greek irXeioves pjj.- 
 KapiTai. Mysis substitutes perdidit 
 for the suppressed /fnV^. 
 
 9 satin' recte] sc. agitis, a for- 
 mula of enquiry after friends. Cf. 
 Eiin. V. 6. 8. 
 
 10] An allusion is here traced to 
 a line ofCaecilius *' Vivas utpossis, 
 quando non quis ut velis," one of 
 the very few reminiscences of any- 
 thing Roman in Terence. The An- 
 dria was exhibited on recommenda- 
 tion of Caecilius. A Greek verse 
 apud Zenobium is quoted iajiei yap 
 ovx ws 84Xo/ia>, dXV lis SwifieSa. 
 
sc. v.] ANDRIA. 67 
 
 Cr. Quid Glycerium? iam hie suos parentes reperit? 
 
 My. Utinam. Cr. An nondum etiam? Haud auspicato hue 
 
 me adpuli : 
 nam pol, si id scissem, numquam hue tetulissem pedem : 
 semper enim dicta est eius haec atque habita est soror: 
 quae illius fuerunt, possidet; nunc me hospitem (811) 15 
 lites sequi, quam hie mihi sit facile atque utile, 
 aliorum exempla commonent : simul arbitror, 
 iam aliquem esse amicum et defensorem ei : nam fere 
 grandiuscula iam profeetast illine. Clamitent, 
 me syeophantam : hereditates persequi, 20 
 
 mendicum : turn ipsam despoliare non Ubet. 
 My. O optume hospes, pol Crito antiquum obtines. 
 Cr. Due me ad eam : quando hue veni, ut videam. My. 
 
 Maxume. 
 Da. Sequar hos: nolo me in tempore hoc videat senex. 
 
 13 tetulissem] The reduplicated (originally informers against illegal 
 
 form is common in Terence and exporters of figs), are the constant 
 
 Plautus. Cf. Lucr. vi. 672. objects of Aristophanes' invective. 
 
 16 Utes sequl] = " kereditatem persequi] i.e. hunt after until I 
 persequi," (as infra v. 20) Donatus ; secure it. " Run down the inherit- 
 but rather "To embark in," plunge ance." 
 
 into a law-suit. Cf. bellum sequi, 2 1 Ubet] The reading of Donatus, 
 
 otium sequi, "Make a pursuit of." Bentley, &c., is preferable to licet, 
 
 Cf Ad. n. 2. 40; Phorm. 11. 3. 61. as more expressive of Crito's gene- 
 
 But perhaps it is merely a literal rous unwillingness to press his daim 
 
 translation of Ukt^v SiiOKCiv. against Glycerium. 
 
 facile utile] ironical. A stranger, 22 antlquuiu obtines] "You hold 
 
 he insinuates, is not likely to get fast [obtinere, cf. Ad. v. 3. 28) the 
 
 justice here. Cf. Phorm. 11. 1.46. olden manners" (sab. morem). Cf 
 
 Strangers were obliged to have their liec. v. 4. 20; Shakespeare, As You 
 
 suits tried at Athens, which was a Like It, II. 3. 56, 
 
 frequent cause of complaint. "O good old man, how well in 
 
 18 defensorem] sc. Pamphilum. thee appears 
 
 She would be the defendant, if The constant custom of the 
 
 Crito brought an action to claim antique world, 
 
 the property as next heir. When service sweat for duty, 
 
 19 mine] from Andros. not for meed!" 
 
 20 syoopliantam] A term of en- Cf. also Plant. Capt. 1. i. 37, anti- 
 tirely Greek associations. The av- quis adolescens moribus. 
 Ktupamai, or informers, at Athens 24 In tempore] cf. I. 1. 77. 
 
68 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. v. 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA I. 
 
 Chremes. Simo. 
 
 Ch. Satis iam, satis, Simo, spectata erga te amicitiast mea; 
 satis pericli coepi adire : orandi iam finem face. (822) 
 
 Dum studeo obsequi tibi, paene inlusi vitam filiae. 
 Si. Immo enim nunc quum maxume abs te postulo atque 
 
 oro, Chreme, 
 ut beneficium verbis initum dudum, nunc re comprobes. 5 
 Ch. Vide quam iniquus sis prae studio : dum id efficias, 
 
 quod cupis, 
 neque modum benignitatis, neque quid me ores, cogitas: 
 nam si cogites, remittas iam me onerare iniuriis. 
 Si. Quibus? Ch. Ah rogitas? perpulisti me, ut homini 
 
 adulescentulo, 
 
 Sc. I.] Chremes, enlightened by 
 what he has just overheard, re- 
 proaches Simo with the unworthi- 
 ness of the match designed for his 
 daughter, and entreats to be let off 
 his part of the agreement. Simo, 
 remembering Davus' suggestion (ill. 
 Sc. 1), that a scene of this kind 
 would be got up, maintains that the 
 whole story is untrue. 
 
 Metre: trochaic tetrameter cata- 
 lectic. 
 
 3 Inlusi T. fll.] Jlludo in active 
 sense but rarely bears this secondary 
 meaning = to fool away, and so 
 "destroy." Cf. Tac. Ann. I. 71, 
 corpus illudere; Hor. S. II. 7. 108, 
 Illitsi pedes. But more frequent as 
 neut. verb in this sense, cf Verg. G. 
 I. 181; II. 375; Tac. Hist. II. 94. 
 
 4. Immo enim] (cf. Eun. 11. 
 3. 64). Simo hardly understands 
 Chremes' general accusation, and 
 "di'awsin" another suggestion, that 
 Chremes should fulfil his promise 
 
 (tfKZOT TrrfpeXKov estfigura. Don.). 
 
 6] Chremes specifies his com- 
 plaint against Simo. 
 
 prae studio] iirh (tttouS^s. Cf. 
 Eun. I. ^. 18; Heaut. 11. 3. 67. 
 This use oiprae is similar to tiiat of 
 pro in expressing pro virili parte 
 {pro z'OT/^rzo = imperiously, Livy, II. 
 56). Prae and pro are both dative 
 forms connected with per, but the 
 causal sense is more conspicuous in 
 prae. 
 
 8 remittas onerare] A construc- 
 tion rarely found (never in Cic. or 
 Caesar), cf. Hor. Od. II. II. 3; 
 Sail. yug. 5^. 5, neqzie remittet quid 
 ubique hostis ageret explorare. The 
 infin. is not an '* object clause," but 
 is used substantivally, and answers 
 to Greek infin. with article. Latin 
 from its want of the article em- 
 ploys the infinitive as a substantive 
 much less frequently than Greek 
 even in nom. and accus. cases. 
 
SCI.] ANDRIA. ■' 69 
 
 in alio occupato amore, abhorrenti ab re uxoria, (830) 10 
 filiam darem in seditionem atque in incertas nuptias, 
 eius labore atque eius dolore gnato ut medicarer tuo. 
 Impetrasti ; incepi, dum res tetulit. Nunc non fert : feras. 
 lUam hinc civem esse aiunt: puer est natus:^os missos face. 
 Si. Per ego te deos oro, ut ne illis animum inducas credere, 
 quibus id maxume utilest, ilium esse quam deterrimum. 16 
 Nuptiarum gratia haec sunt ficta atque incepta omnia. 
 Ubi ea causa, quamobrem haec faciunt, erit adempta his, 
 
 desinent. 
 Ch. Erras : cum Davo egomet vidi iurgantem ancillam. Si. 
 
 Scio. Ch. At 
 vero voltu ; quum ibi me adesse neuter turn praesenserat. 20 
 Si. Credo; et id facturas Davus dudum praedixit mihi. (841) 
 Et nescio quid tibi sum oblitus hodie ac volui dicere. 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA II. 
 Davus. Chremes. Simo. Dromo. 
 
 Da. Animo nunc iam otioso esse impero... Ch. Hem Da- 
 vum tibi. 
 
 10 re xa.o'ii&\=uxore, " Such ing. Martial, 11. 66, comarum An- 
 ■a. thing as a wife." Cf. res fru- nulus incerta non bene fixus acu; 
 mentaria =frumentum, Caesar. So incertus vultus. Sail. ^ug. 106. 2. 
 res bellka, judiciaria, &.c. Or per- 12 labor] "dLstress," "misery." 
 haps = " matrimony." So frequently in Veig. e.g. G. I. 
 
 11 in seditionem, &c.] "For 150; 111.452. 
 
 nothing but quarrelling and a shaky 13 tetulit] cf. supr. I. 2. 17 
 
 marriage \Ss" seditio {sedire contTury (Eun. IV. 1. 7); Cic. Mur. 5, Quod 
 
 to coire) may = separation, divorce, natura fert; Sail. Cat. 21, Alia, 
 
 as discessio, supra III. 3. 36. Or omnia, quae bellum atque libido vie- 
 
 "quarrels," cf. Cic. Att. II. i. 5, torumfert. 
 
 "Ego illam (Ciodiam) odi. Ea est 15 ut ne] cf I. i. 34, note, 
 
 enim seditiosa , ea cum viro beUum Credere= Hare veiBecBai. On this 
 
 gerit;" and Plant. Am. I. -i. 13, construction of infin. in Latin see 
 
 " Amphitruo uxori turbas conciet... Madvig, Gr. 389. 
 
 turn mens pater eam seditionem in 21 facturas] sc. eas. 
 
 tranquillum conferet." praedixit] supra III. 2. 28. 
 
 Incertas] "unsettled," "shaky." Sc. 11.] Before Glycerium's house. 
 
 Cf. Verg. Ed. v. 5, incertas Zephy- Davus comes out full of something 
 
 ris mutantibus umbras, i. e. flicker- he has heard indoors, which (he says 
 
70 P. TERENTII [act.v, 
 
 Si. Unde egreditur? Da. meo praesidio atque hospitis. 
 
 Si. Quid illud mali est? 
 Da. Ego commodiorem hominem, adventum, tempus, non 
 
 vidi. Si. Scelus, 
 quemnam hie landat ? Da. Omnis res est iam in vado. Si. 
 
 Cesso adloqui? 
 Da. Hems est : quid agam ? Si. O salve, bone vir. Da. 
 
 Ehem o Simo, o noster Chreme, 5 
 
 omnia adparata iam sunt intus. Si. Curasti probe. 
 Da. Ubi voles, accerse. Si. Bene sane : id enimvero hinc 
 
 nunc abest 
 Etiam tu hoc respondes, quid istic tibi negotist ? Da. MUiin"? 
 
 Si. Ita. (850) 
 
 Da. Mihine ? Si. Tibi ergo. Da. Modo introii. Si. Quasi 
 
 ego, quam dudum, rogem. 
 Da. Cum tuo gnato una. Si. Anne est intus Pamphilus? 
 
 Crucior miser. 10 
 
 Eho, non tu dixti, esse inter eos inimicitias, camufex? 
 
 to himself) has smoothed every- Cesso adloqui] Note the usual 
 thing. Simo and CUremes over- force of c«ja?v= to abstain from be- 
 hear him : and on being questioned, ginning, not to "cease" from doing 
 he tells them that Glycerium is of what is begun. 
 Athenian birth. Though for once 5 noster] " Most worshipful 
 telling the truth, he is not unnatu- Chremes." Davus means to be re- 
 rally supposed to be concocting some spectful. So as an expression or 
 fresh story, and is locked up by his approbation En noster! Eun. I. 2. 
 angry master. 74. Donatus thinks "noster" sig- 
 Metre: i — 15, 17—18, troch. nifies that Glycerium ha? been found 
 tetr. catal. ; 16, 19 — 24, iamb, tetr.; to be Chremes' daughter. 
 25 — 30, iamb. trim. 7 Id enimvero hlnc nunc abest] 
 
 2 hospitis] sc. Critonis, v. Act. " Sure enough that's the one thing 
 IV. Sc. 5. we want now (to complete thS mar- 
 
 3 commodiorem] "moreconve- riage) ", i. e. that Philumena should 
 nient," i.e. Crito, for coming so be summoned, enimvero, cf. I. 3. 1, 
 opportunely with the real account note. 
 
 of Glycerium's parentage. 8 Etlam respondes 7] "And now 
 
 4 In vado] in shallow water, i. e. (etiam=et iam, cf. Eun. II. t. 55) do 
 in safety. Plaut. Rud. I. 2. 81, ut you answer me this :" a polite com- 
 in vado^st, iam facile enabit. Cf. in mand like quin with indie (Madvig, 
 portu navigo, m. 1. 21, in Iran- Gr. § 351. 3). Cf. Ad. IV. 2. 11; 
 quillo, Eun. V. 8. 8. Heaut. II. 2. 6. 
 
sc. II.] ' ANDRIA. 71 
 
 Da. Sunt. Si. Cur igitur hie est ? Ch. Quid ilium censes ? 
 
 cum ilia litigat. 
 Da. Immo vero indignum, Chreme, iam facinus faxo ex me 
 
 audias. 
 Nescio quis senex modo venit : ellum, confidens, catus : 
 qu^m faciem videas, videtur esse quantivis preti : 15 
 
 tristis severitas inest in voltu, atque in verbis fides. 
 Si. Quidnam adportas? Da. Nil equidem, nisi quod ilium 
 
 audivi dicere. 
 Si. Quid ait tandem? Da. Glycerium se scire civem esse 
 
 Atticam. Si. Hem, (860) 
 
 Dromo, Dromo. Dr. Quid est? Si. Dromo. Da. Audi. 
 
 Si. Verbum si addideris. Dromo. 
 Da. Audi obsecro. Dr. Quid vis? Si. Sublimem hunc 
 _ intro rape, quantum potes. 20 
 
 Dr. Quem ? Si. Davom. Da. Quamobrem ? Si. Quia lubet. 
 
 Rape inquam. Da. Quid feci'-? Si. Rape. 
 Da. Si quicquam invenies me mentitum, occidito. Si. Nihil 
 
 audio. 
 .Ego iam te commotum reddam. Da. Tamenetsi hoc verum 
 
 est ? Si. Tamen. 
 
 12 Quid ilium censes] ^c.facere; he says of Piso (Hist. i. 14), "aesti- 
 
 cf. Ad. IV. 5. 22. matione recta severus, detenus in- 
 
 14 ellum =ecce ilium] A coUo- terpretantibus ^ra^ habebatur." 
 
 quial abbreviatioii common in Plant. ; fides] "that which makes one 
 
 !?£■£■« is thus combined with all parts believe," tA iri.Btuiov d^iOTrurrla : 
 
 of is isie ille: eccum, And. ill. 2.52; called by Arist. Rhet. iii. 34, tIotis, 
 
 eccos, Heaut. 11. 3. 15. Cf. Hand, by Cic. Top. 12, "fides;" also 
 
 Titrs. II. 343 — 351. ="evidence," "authority;" (titu- 
 
 confidens] in bad sense "impu- lorum Cic. Arch. £: literarum) cf. 
 
 dent:" sc. Phormio, I. 2. 73. Verg. ^^«. IX. 79. 
 
 Cicero explains it Tusc. III. 7, 20 SubUmem...rape] " Up with 
 
 " Confidens mala consuetudine lo- this fellow and take him indoors 
 
 quendi in vitio ponitur, ductum as fast as you can." Sublimem rapere 
 
 verbum a confidendo, quod laudis ferre, &c. = to snatch one off, so that 
 
 est." he is lifted, as it were, from the 
 
 16 tristis] "grave," not necessa- ground, d. Ad. III. 2. 18; Plaut. 
 
 rily sad or gloomy, 2W&1; /m&- ^ ZK- Mil.'v. i, Ducite istum; si non se- 
 
 teger, Cic. Verr. I. 1 o. Tacitus dis- quitur, rapite sublimem foras. 
 
 tinguishes tristis and severus when 23 commotum] "I'll now dis- 
 
 TER- 8 
 
72 
 
 p. TERENTII 
 
 [act. v. 
 
 Atque audin' ? quadrupedem 
 
 Cura adservandum vinctum. 
 
 constringito. 
 Age nunc iam: ego pol hodie, si vivo, tibi 
 ostendanj, quid heram sit pericli fallere, 
 et illi patrem. Ch. Ah ne saevi tantopere. 
 pietatem gnati. Nonne te miseret mei? 
 Tantum laborem capere ob talem filium? 
 Age Pamphile : exi Pamphile : ecquid te pudet ? 
 
 25 
 
 Si. Chreme, 
 (870) 
 
 30 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA III. 
 
 Pamphilus. Simo. Chremes. 
 
 Pa. Quia me volt? Perii, pater est. Si. Quid ais, omnium? 
 
 Ch. Ah, 
 rem potius ipsam die, ac mitte male loqui. 
 Si. Quasi quicquam in hunc iam gravius did possiet. 
 Ain' tandem, civis Glyceriumst? Pa. Ita praedicant. 
 Si. Ita praedicant ? O ingentem confidentiam ! 5 
 
 turb your mind a bit." Referring to 
 Davus' animo otioso in V. I, which 
 Simo had overheard. 
 
 24 quadrupedem] i. e. hand and 
 foot. Cf. Suet. Calig., Bestiarum 
 more quadrupedes in cavea coer- 
 cuit; and the famous riddle of the 
 Sphinx, describing man in infancy 
 as rerpaTTovs, crawling on his hands 
 and feet. 
 
 ifj capere] Infinitivus indignantis. 
 Cf. I. 6. 10. 
 
 Sc. III.] Simo upbraids Pamphilus 
 for his conduct ; Pamphilus entreats 
 that his own excuses and Crito's 
 evidence may he heard. Simo at 
 Chremes' request consents. 
 
 Metre: i — 24, iamb. trim. 25—32, 
 iamb. tetr. cat. 
 
 I omnium] " Aposiopesis " of 
 nequisnTTiSf or some such word. 
 Simo in his anger cannot think of a 
 word strong enough. 
 
 4 tandem] =toff2»2, according to 
 Donatus, but cf. Eun. i. 2. 100, for 
 tandem in interrogation. 
 
 praedicant] Stronger than </(«<«<, 
 conveying the notion of open and 
 public declaration. Pamphilus, " So 
 they declare." Simo, "Declare, do 
 tliey?" 
 
 5. confidentiam] " presumption." 
 Cf. confidens V. z. 14. 
 
sc. in.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 73 
 
 Num cogitat quid dicat ? num facti piget ? 
 
 Num eius color pudoris signum usquam indicat? 
 
 Adeo impotenti esse animo, ut praeter civium (880) 
 
 morem atque legem, et sui voluntatem patris, 
 
 tamen hanc habere studeat cum summo probro? 10 
 
 Pa. Me miserum. Si. Hem, modone id demum sensti, 
 
 Pamphile ? 
 Olim, istuc, olim, quum ita animum induxti tuum, 
 quod cuperes, aliquo pacto efiftciundum tibi : 
 eodem die istuc verbum vere in te accidit. 
 Sed quid ego? cur me excrucio, aut cur me macero? 15 
 Cur meam senectutem huius soUicito amentia an 
 Ut pro huius peccatis ego supplicium 
 
 sufferam ? Immo habeat, valeat, vivat cum ilia. Pa. Mi pater. 
 Si. Quid mi pater? quasi tu huius indigeas patris. (891) 
 
 8 Adeo... esse] Infin. indignantis. 
 Cf. I. 5. 10, adeone esse, and note. 
 Lachmann ad Lucr. II. t6, has col- 
 lected instances from Terence. 
 
 impotenti] "headstrong," "with- 
 out self-control:" impotens, iracun- 
 dus, &c. Cic. Phil. v. g. 24. 
 
 olvlum morem, &c.] The Athe- 
 nian law, cf. I. 3. 16. 
 
 9 voluntatem patris] perhaps 
 alludes to iht. patria potestas of Ro- 
 man law. 
 
 13 quod cuperes] The relative 
 proposition is in subj. mood, as 
 forming part of the thought that 
 was in Pamphilus' mind, implied in 
 the primary clause by animum in- 
 duxti tuum. sub. ut efficeres. Quod 
 cupiebas would simply be Simo's 
 own statement. See Madvig, Gr. 
 368. Sometimes the subj. is em- 
 ployed when the thought is the 
 speaker's own, entertained at some 
 other time. " Occurrebant coUes cam- 
 pique et Tiberis et hoc coelum, sub 
 quo natus educatusque essem," Livy, 
 V. 54- 
 
 14 istuc verbum] i.e. Me mise- 
 
 rum! V. II. ffimiiiV pres. or perfect ? 
 probably the latter. "What you just 
 said was true enough of you on that 
 same day (i.e. quum ita animum 
 induxti)". Accidere in — to fit, ap- 
 ply to, is rare: cadere is common 
 enough, especially in philosophical 
 and rhetorical language, used often 
 by Cicero: cf.Verg. Ed. ix. 17, Heu! 
 cadit in quemquam tantum scehcs? 
 Pliny, XXXV. 10. 36, Non cadit in 
 alium tarn absolutum opus. 
 
 18 sufferam] Rare but quite 
 classical in this sense ( = " to endure 
 calamity"), being used by Cicero 
 (suff.poenam sceleris, Cat. II. 13. ^8), 
 Lucretius [s. volnera, V. 1304), 
 though the simple ferre is far more 
 common. From Plant, and Ter. it 
 seems to hare prevailed more in the 
 language of every-day life than the 
 classical language of literature ; this 
 would account for the French "souf- 
 fre," our "suffa," derived from 
 what at first sight appears an ex- 
 ceptional usage. 
 
 19 huius] i. e. "me," like Greek 
 oSe. Cf. II. I. 10; Heaut.w.i.iii; 
 
74 P. TERENTII [act. v. 
 
 Domus, uxor, liberi invent! invito patre. 20 
 
 Adducti qui illam civem hinc dicant : viceris. 
 
 Pa. Pater, licetne pauca? Si. Quid dices mihi? 
 
 Ch. Tamen, Simo, audi. Si. Ego audiam? quid audiam, 
 
 Chreme ? Ch. At tandem dicat sine. Si. Age dicat : sine. 
 
 Pa. Ego me amare hanc fateor. Si id peccare est, fateor 
 
 id quoque. 25 
 
 Tibi, pater, me dedo. Quidvis oneris impone : impera. 
 Vis me uxorem ducere ? hanc amittere ? Ut potero, feranii 
 Hoc modo te obsecro : ut ne credas a me adiegatum hunc 
 
 senem. (900) 
 
 Sine me expurgem, atque ilium hue coram adducam. Si. 
 
 Adducas? Pa. Sine, pater. 
 Ch. Aequum postulat : da veniam. Pa. Sine te hoc exo- 
 
 rem. Si. Sino. 30 
 
 Quidvis cupio, dum ne ab hoc me falli comperiar, Chremes. 
 Ch. Pro peccato magno paulum supplici satis est patri. 
 
 Verg. Aen. IX. 205, "Est Mc, est "Well then," would cover this, 
 
 animus lucis contemptor," and For- 38 adiegatum] "Suborned," "in- 
 
 biger'snote. stigated." Cf. Plaut. Poen. HI. 5. 
 
 31 Adduotl] .perhaps in sense of 28, jSum allegaverunt qui...diceret. 
 
 "inciting," "moving,"inabadsense, Cf. allegatus subst.; meo allegatu 
 
 though this is more frequent with venit, Plaut. Trin. V. 3. 18. But 
 
 seducere, inducere. The literal sense would not the ordinary meaning of 
 
 seems simpler, "You've fetched a&.5arf= " despatch," " commis- 
 
 people to say." Cf. Eun. iv. 4. 27, sion," include these passages? 
 
 quos secum adduxit Partneito. 29 Adducas?] echoes adducam 
 
 24 Age dicat] This use of the just before. It may be a dehbera- 
 
 imperat. age with a third person tive subjunctive =" are you to bring 
 
 shews how completely it had passed him ?" or sinatn may be supphed— 
 
 in colloquial language into a mere "/let you bring him?" 
 
 exclamation, cf. Phorm. IV. 3. 57, 31 dum ne] Dum expresses the 
 
 age, age iam ducat. This is quoted object or design in general, ne that 
 
 by lexx. under a separate head, as it is a negative object; the subjunc- 
 
 "a sign of assent;" but this is hard- tive mood really depending on both 
 
 ly necessary, for the general use as conjunctions, as in constr. ut ne, cf. 
 
 an exclamation =" Come now," 1. i. 34, note. 
 
SC. IV.] ANDRIA. 75 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 
 
 Crito. Chremes. Simo. Pamphilus. 
 
 Cr. Mitte orare. Una hanirn quaevis causa me ut faciam 
 
 monet, 
 vel, tu, vel quod verum est, vel quod ipsi cupio Glyceric. 
 Ch. Andrium ego Critonem video? Is certe est. Cr. Sal- 
 vos sis, Chreme. 
 Ch. Quid tu Athenas insolens? Cr. Evenit. Sed hicinest 
 
 Simo? 
 Ch. Hie. Cr. Simo, men' quaeris? Si. Eho, tu Glycerium 
 
 hinc civem esse ais? 5 
 
 Cr. Tu negas ? Si. Itane hue paratus advenis ? Cr. Qua 
 
 re? Si. Rogas? (91°) 
 
 Tune inpune haec facias? tune hie homines adulescentulos 
 imperitos rerum, eductos libere, in fraudem inlicis? 
 sollicitando, et pollicitando eorum animos lactas? Cr. 
 
 Sanun' es ? 
 Si. ac meretricios amores nuptiis conglutinas? 10 
 
 Pa. Peril : metuo, ut substet hospes. Ch. Si, Simo, hunc 
 
 noiis satis, 
 
 Sc. IV.] Crito, after some angry amicus sum? 
 language from Simo, tells the story 4 Quid... insolens?] sc. venisti. 
 of Glycerium's appearance in An- "what has brought you to Athens 
 dros ; Chremes discovers that she against your wont ?" cf. insolens ma- 
 is his own daughter, and at once larum artium, Sail. Cat. 3. 4. 
 consents to her marriage with Pam- 6 paratus] "Have you come with 
 philus. Simo is reconciled. yourpartso wellgot up?"cf. /"/Jorm. 
 
 Metre: i — 25, trach. tetr. cat.; II. 3. 80. Liv. x. 3. 10. 
 
 26 — 53, iamb. tetr. 9 laetas] cf. iv. i. 23, note. 
 
 2 verum] Either = "right," i.e. 11 noils] " did you know him weU 
 
 "because it is right to tell what I enough, you would..." The action, 
 
 know," cf. IV. 1. 5; or "true," i.e. supposed as the condition of another 
 
 "because what I have to say is true." action, is in subj. mood, without, as 
 
 Ipsi cuplo] Cf. Cic. Q. F. I. 1. 3. well as with, a conjunction, cf. An- 
 
 Quid? ego Fundanio non cupio? non dria, VI. 31. The omission of conjunc- 
 
yt P. TERENTII [ACT. v. 
 
 non ita arbitrere : bonus est hie vir. Si. Hie vir sit bonus ? 
 
 Itane adtemperate evenit hodie in ipsis nuptiis, 
 
 ut veniret antehac numquam? Est vero huic credendum, 
 
 Chremes ? 
 Pa. Ni metuam patrem, habeo pro ilia re ilium quod mo- 
 
 neam probe. 15 
 
 Si. Sycophanta. Cr. Hem. Ch. Sic, Crito, est hie: mitte. 
 
 Cr. Videat qui siet. (920) 
 
 Si mihi pergit quae volt dieere, ea quae non volt audiet 
 Ego istaec moveo aut euro? Non tu tuum malum aequo 
 
 animo feres? 
 Nam ego quae dico, vera an falsa audieris, iam sciri potest. 
 Attieus quidam olim navi fracta ad Andrum eiectus est, 20 
 et istaec una parva virgo. Turn iUe egens forte adplicat 
 primum ad Chrysidis patrem se. Si. Fabulam inceptat. 
 
 Ch. Sine. 
 Cr. Itane vero obturbat? Ch. Perge. Cr. Tum is mihi 
 
 cognatus fuit, 
 
 tion is common in other cases, cf. ^i/. "Have I any kind or part in your 
 
 1. 1. 38; Heaut. HI. i. 78; Forb. ad troubles? mmieo, "to set inmotion," 
 
 G. II. .S19, Venit hiems; teritur Si- "hegai-" Motum ex Meieih co?tsuk... 
 
 cyonia bacca. Such omission is na- iellum, Hor. Od. 11. i. r. raro asin 
 
 tural in quick emphatic speech, and exp. faciendum curare, &c. "to see 
 
 is a relic of the earlier phase of Ian- or look after." 
 
 guage which employs coordinate 1 9 audieris] refers to what Dai'us 
 
 rather than subordinate sentences. said sc. 2. v. 18, civem Atticum 
 
 12 Bit] potential; "This man an Glycerium esse, not to what Crito 
 honest fellow ! " is about to say. Tr. "From what 
 
 13 evenit] Simo sneeringly re- I now tell you you can judge if what 
 peatstheexpressionusedbyCritov.4. you have heard be true or false." 
 
 15 pro Ula re] " a-propos of that ^i adplicat se] "attaches him- 
 matter," cf. Verg. ^^k. IV. 337, Pro self to my father," i.e. as client to 
 re paitca loquar : Hand, Turs. IV. patron, by the ius applicationis (vid. 
 p. 584, Diet. Ant. s. V. Banishment) ; cf Cic. 
 
 16 Sic. .mitte] "He's like this, de Or. \. 1% Qui Romam in exsilium 
 Crito : never mind him," cf. Eun. venisset, cui Romae exsulare ius es- 
 III. I. 18; Phorm. HI. 1. 43. set, si ad aliquem quasi patronum se 
 
 Videat qui siet] " Let him look to applicavisset. For the relationship 
 
 his own nature. " It is his look out thus secured, vid. Vict. Ant. s. v. 
 
 what kind of man he is. I don't care. Cliens. 
 
 17 perglt] BtntXey perget. 23 Itane vero obturbat?] Weise 
 
 18 Ego istaec moveo aut euro] puts the interrogative after vero; a 
 
SC. IV.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 77 
 
 qui eum recepit. Ibi ego audivi ex illo sese esse Atticum. 
 
 Is ibi mortuus est. Ch. Eius nomen? Cr. Nomen tam 
 
 cito tibi? Cr. Phania. Ch. Hem, 25 
 
 perii. Cr. Vemm hercle opinor fuisse Phaniam : hoc 
 
 Ch. O luppiter. Cr. 
 
 (93°) 
 Eadem 
 
 certo scio, 
 Rhamnusium se aiebat esse. 
 
 haec, Chreme, 
 multi alii in Andro audivere. Ch. Utinam id sit, quod 
 
 spero. Eho, die mihi, 
 quid earn turn; suamne esse aibat? Cr. Non. Ch. Cuiam 
 
 igitur? Cr. Fratris filiam. 
 Ch. Certe meast. Cr. Quid ais? Si. Quid tu ais? Pa. 
 
 Arrige aures, Pamphile. 30 
 
 Si. Quid credis? Ch. Phania illic frater meus fuit. Si. 
 
 Noram et scio. 
 Ch. Is hinc, bellum fugiens meque in Asiam persequens 
 
 proficiscitur ; 
 turn illam relinquere hie est veritus. Postilla nunc primum 
 
 audio 
 
 reading suggested by frequent use 
 of itane vera? as exclamation, obtur- 
 bat, "interrupts," cf. Tac. Ann. vi. 
 la,, obturbabant patres specie detes- 
 tandi. So Don. and Fore. 
 
 is] SC. Chrys. pater. 
 
 24 ex Ulo] sc. Phania. 
 
 31 Quid credis] Bembine MS 
 others qui credis. 
 
 Noram (sc Phaniam) et scio] (fra- 
 trem esse Chremetis). Note the dis- 
 tinction between nosco and scio, both 
 expressed in English by "know." 
 " He was an acquaintance of mine, 
 and I know all about him now. " 
 
 33 Postilla] [jxotpost ilia as Bent 
 ley) a formation analogous to pos. 
 interea. From analogy of inter ea., 
 and Enn. apud Cic. Div. i. 20, post- 
 illa germana soror erfare videbar, 
 the a is long. This a is variously 
 explained (i) as =a-ce and therefore 
 ace. plur. neut. (Donaldson, Varron. 
 
 ch. X. § 4): (2) That ea, ilia &c., in 
 these words are ablatives. The asso- 
 ciation oiinter aadpost vrith ace. case 
 is no proof that in early Latin they 
 may not have been used with other 
 cases, in the adverbial sense which is 
 the earliest of all prepositions (analo- 
 gous to this would be iK ir6vT0(pi.v— 
 from on the sea, diro iraafftiK6(j>tv from 
 on the peg in Horn.). And the word 
 interutraque Lucr. 11. 517 might be 
 alleged : but there inter is explained 
 as belonging per tmesim to iacent 
 following, see Lachmann's note. {3) 
 That in all these cases a final m is 
 lost, i. e. post ea quam=post earn 
 quam ; ea-m, illa-m being adverbial 
 accusatives like quam, which sur- 
 vives in classical Latin. The final m 
 is often omitted in remains of old 
 Latin, see esp. the epitaphs of the 
 Scipios. It may, however, be main- 
 tained that the view which m^kes 
 
78 P. TERENTII [act. v, 
 
 quid illo sit factum. Pa. Vix sum apud me : ita animus 
 
 commotust metu, 
 spe, gaudio, mirando hoc tanto tam repentino bono. 35 
 Si. Nae istam multimodis tuam inveniri gaudeo. Pa. Credo, 
 
 pater. (940) 
 
 Ch. At mi unus scrupulus etiam restat, qui me male habet. 
 
 Pa. Dignus es 
 cum tua religione, odium ! Nodum in scirpo quaeris. Cr. 
 
 Quid istuc est? 
 Ch. Nomen non convenit. Cr. Fuit hercle huic aliud 
 
 parvae. Ch. Quod, Crito? 
 Numquid meministi? Cr. Id quaere. Pa. Egon' huius 
 
 memoriam patiar meae 40 
 
 voluptati obstare, quum egomet possim in hac re medicari 
 
 mihi? 
 Non patiar. Heus, Chreme, quod quaeris, Pasibula. Ch. 
 
 Ipsast. Cr. East. 
 Pa. Ex ipsa millies audivi. Si. Omnis nos gaudere hoc, 
 
 Chreme, 
 te credo credere. Ch. Ita me Di ament, credo. Pa. Quid 
 
 restat, pater? 
 Si. lam dudum res reduxit me ipsa in gratiam. Pa. 
 
 lepidum patrem. 45 
 
 these formations simply neut. plurals, It is suggested that (ii^«j ('(/»«(«= 
 
 lengthened as many short syllables dignus ad odium; 'but it is better 
 
 are, is the simplest. with Stallbaum and others to make 
 
 36 multimodis] with inveniri, an aposiopesis after dignus es, and 
 "I am glad she is so fully (in various tr. odium as vocative "you wretch!" 
 ways) proved to be your daughter," of. the use of scelus. 
 
 or wAh. (pudeo, "I am very glad." Nodum In solrpo quaeris] "You 
 
 37 At] used appropriately for in- are looking for a knot in a bulrush," 
 troducing an objection. i.e. for a difficulty where there is 
 
 male lialiet] "worries me;" cf. II. none. Quaerunt in scirpo, soliti 
 
 6. 5, Lucr. III. 826. bene habere, male quod dicere, nodum, Ennius apud 
 
 /jsiCT-s are occasionally used as Greek Fest. p. 257. 
 
 itaXws^ KaKUK ex^w, cf. Phormio, 11. 40 Id quaeio] " I aiii trying to 
 
 3. 82; Eun. 1. 2. 73. remember it." 
 
 38 odium] So Bemb. and Vat. 45 lepldum] "Charming." 
 MSS.. Donatus, and the best edd. 
 
sc. IV.] ANDRIA. 79 
 
 De uxore, ita ut possedi, nil mutat Chremes. Ch. Causa 
 
 optumast : , (95°) 
 
 nisi quid pater ait aliud. Pa. Nempe id. Si. Scilicet. 
 
 Ch. Dos, Pamphile, est 
 decern talenta. Pa. Accipio. Ch. Propero ad filiam. Eho 
 
 mecum, Crito : 
 nam illam me credo haud nosse. Si. Cur non illam hue 
 
 • transferri iubes ? 
 Pa. Recta admones. Davo ego istuc dedam iam negoti. 
 
 Si. Non potest. 50 
 
 Pa. Qui? Si. Quia habet aliud magis ex sese et maius. 
 
 Pa. Quidnam? Si. Vinctus est. 
 Pa. Pater, non recta vinctust. Si. Haud ita iussi. Pa. lube 
 
 solvi, obsecro. 
 Si. Age fiat. Pa. At matura. Si. Eo intro. Pa. O faus- 
 
 tum et felicem diem. 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA V. 
 
 Charinus. Pamphilus. 
 Ch. Proviso quid agat Pamphilus. Atque eccum. Pa. Ali- 
 
 quis forsan me putet 
 non putare hoc verum : at mihi nunc sic esse hoc verum 
 
 liquet 
 
 46 nil mutat] "wishes to make not to the cause, but to the manner 
 
 no change;" d. And. I. i. 13, ita of Davus' imprisonment, i.e. ^woairM- 
 
 ut possedi, perhaps (as Stallb.) re- pedem. constringi. 
 ferring to the Praetor's formula ut Sc. v.] Charinus finds Pamphilus 
 
 possidetis, ita possideatis. rejoicing in his good fortune. Davus 
 
 51 magis ex sese] "More direct- reappears, 
 ly concerning himself," of. bene et e Metre : iamb, tetram. 
 
 rtpuilica aliquid facere, ex mea re, i Proviso] "lam coming out to 
 
 &c. see." "Proviso duas res significat; 
 
 5^] Pa. "He has been vfrongly et provideo et video," Donatus ad 
 
 chained up, father." Si. "I ordered Adelph. v. 6. i: zi. Eun. III. 1. 4. 
 
 it to be done rightly enough." Simo Only in Plant, and Ten 
 in joke takes the word recte to apply 
 
8o P. TERENTII [act. v. 
 
 Ego Deum vitam propterea sempiternam esse arbitror, (960) 
 quod voluptates eorum propriae sunt : nam mi immorta- 
 
 litas 
 partast, si nulla aegritudo huic gaudio intercesserit. 5 
 
 Sed quem ego mihi potissimum optem nunc, cui haec nar- 
 
 rem, dari? 
 Ch. Quid illud gaudi est? Pa. Davom video. Nemost, 
 
 quem mallem, omnium : 
 nam hunc scio mea solide solum gavisurum gaudia. 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA VI. 
 
 Davus. Pamphilus. Charinus. 
 
 Da. Pamphilus ubinam? Pa. Hie est, Dave. Da. Quis 
 
 homost? Pa. Ego sum Pamphilus. 
 
 Nescis quid mi obtigeiit. Da. Certe : sed quid mi obti- 
 gerit scio. 
 
 4 propriae] "lasting," perenne ac 
 proprium, Cic. Serv. 4 ; cf. Verg. Ed. 
 VII. 31 ; Aen. VI. 872 ; Hor. Sat. II. 
 6. 5. . 
 
 The Epicurean sentiment of w. 
 3, 4, is taken direct from the Eu- 
 Iiuclius of Menander. 
 
 nam ml immortalltas parta est] 
 Colman's translation aptly borrows 
 from Shakespeare, Othello, 11. i : 
 "If it were now to die, 
 'Twere now to be most happy; for I 
 
 fear 
 My soul hath her content so absolute 
 That not another comfort, like to 
 
 this 
 Succeeds in unknown fate." 
 
 "Both speeches (Pamphilus' and 
 Othello's) are of the highest joy and 
 rapture, and founded on the insta- 
 bility of human happiness; but in 
 my mind the English poet has the 
 
 advantage." Colman might have 
 made this admission stronger; for 
 while the comparison of the two 
 passages is fully justified by their 
 external and verbal similarity, the 
 sentiment as handled by Shake- 
 speare rises far above the mere echo 
 of Menander's Epicureanism, which 
 (as we see from v. 3) runs through 
 the passage before us. Cf. Eun. ill. 
 
 5- 3, 4- , . 
 
 8 solide] "wholly" [soltde sao, 
 Plaut. Trin. IV. i. 8)j cf the use 
 frequently in Cic. of the adj . = sound, 
 substantial, real, solidum gaudium, 
 and the like. 
 
 Sc. VI.] Pamphilus tells Davus of 
 his good fortune, and Charinus in- 
 treats D.'s intervention vrith Chre- 
 mes. Davus pronounces the Epi- 
 logue. 
 
 Metre : trochaic tetram. catalectic, 
 
SC. VI.] 
 
 ANDRIA. 
 
 8i 
 
 Pa. Et quidem ego. Da. More hominum evenit, ut quod 
 
 sim nactus mali 
 prius rescisceres tu, quam ego illud quod tibi evenit boni. 
 Pa. Mea Glycerium suos parentes repperit. Da. Factum 
 
 bene. Ch. Hem. (97°) 5 
 
 Pa. Pater amicus summus nobis. Da. Quis? Pa. Chremes. 
 
 Da. Narras probe. 
 Pa. Nee mora ulla est, quin eam uxorem ducam. Ch. Num 
 
 ille somniat 
 ea quae vigilans voluit? Pa. Turn de puero, Dave? Da. 
 
 Ah desine : 
 solus est quem diligunt Di. Ch. Salvos sum, si haec vera 
 
 sunt. 
 Conloquar. Pa. Quis homost? Charine, in tempore ipso 
 
 mi advenis. lo 
 
 Ch. Bene factum. Pa. Audisti? Ch. Omnia. Age, me in 
 
 tuis secundis respice. 
 Tuus est nunc Chremes : facturum quae voles scio esse omnia. 
 Pa. Memini : atque adeo longumst nos ilium expectare 
 
 dum exeat. 
 Sequere hac me. Intus apud Glycerium nunc est. Tu, 
 
 Dave, abi domum : 
 
 3. "Ill news flies apace." 
 9 BOlus est quem diligunt Dl] 
 " Say no more about him ; he's dead, 
 happiest of us all, for whom the gods 
 love, die young. " Another reading 
 is es: the expression is then one of 
 strong congratulation to Pamphilus. 
 As Parry remarks, it is difficult to see 
 what point'there is in thus "killing 
 off" the child. But est is best sup- 
 ported : and, but for Ah desine, we 
 might argue, why should not Davus 
 be supposed to call the child favour- 
 ed by heaven, because all this ends in 
 his being regarded as the legitimate 
 son and heir? [See Wagner's note.] 
 
 11 respice] "Take thought for 
 me." Respicere and respectare, fre- 
 quently of protecting deities ; cf. su- 
 pra IV. J . 8 ; Phorm. v. 3. 34 ; Verg. 
 Ed. 1.28, Di tibi, si qua pios respect- 
 ant numina...Fraeniia dignaferant. 
 Also (as here) of persons taking 
 thought for, bethinking themselves 
 of others, cf. Ad. ill. 1. 55; Tac. Hist. 
 IV. 4, mox deos respexere, restitui 
 Capttolium placuit. For our pas- 
 sage cf Soph. O. C. 1554, EvSal^opes 
 y^voiaSe, Kcix' einrpa^ig. niiwiiaBi 
 fiov. 
 
 1 2 Tuus est] is explained by what 
 follows. 
 
82 
 
 p. TERENTII ANDRIA. 
 
 [act. 
 
 Propera, accerse, hinc qui auferant earn. Quid stas? quid 
 cessas? Da. Eo. (980) 15 
 
 Ne exspectetis dum exeant hue : intus despondebitur : 
 intus transigetur, si quid est quod restet. oj plaudite. 
 
 17 Plaudite] Bentley assigned 
 this to the "cantor" (who recited 
 all parts set to music, the actor going 
 through the necessary gestures) after 
 all the actors had left the stage, 
 cf. Hor. A. P. 156, donee cantor 
 ' Vos plaudite' dicat, and the a 
 which all MSS. give is according to 
 him a corruption of CA, i.e. Cantor. 
 Others suppose it to stand for (^S6s= 
 cantor ; otliers again that w the last 
 letter of the alphabet designates the 
 person that appears last in the play 
 (the different characters in the Bem- 
 bine MS. being indicated by letters). 
 
 Some later MSS. give a second 
 
 ending (17 lines) in which Charinus's 
 love affair is concluded. Wagner 
 (following Ritschl)' accepts them; 
 but there is no evidence for their 
 genuineness beyond a notice of Do- 
 uatus. Wagner (supposing two re- 
 presentations of the Andria, for the 
 second of which the present Prologue 
 was written) thinks that these extra 
 verses may have formed the end of 
 the first performance, and that Ter- 
 ence may have cut them out before 
 the second. But they most likely ori- 
 ginated from some student or copyist 
 interested in the final disposal of 
 Charinus. 
 
INTRODUCTION TO THE EUNUCHUS. 
 
 The Eunuchus was acted B.C. 162 at the Megalesia, and 
 was so popular as to be repeated. The poet received 8000 
 sesterces from the Aediles, more (as we are told in the Didas- 
 calia) than had ever been received for one play. It was 
 deservedly the most popular of Terence's comedies : for though 
 its leading incident is objectionable to modem ideas, the de- 
 tails of the action are worked out, and the characters delineated 
 with greater delicacy and humour than in any other of his 
 extant plays. The characters of the Parasite (Act 11. Sc. 2) 
 and of Thraso, the Braggadocio (corresponding to the Miles 
 Gloriosus of Plautus), are drawn with a humour worthy of the 
 true " Plautini sales," and (in the former case especially) with 
 a pleasing variety from the somewhat hackneyed ideal of 
 Plautus. 
 
 Donatus' criticism on the play is "in hac Terentius delectat 
 facetiis, prodest exemplis, et vitia hominum paulo mordacius 
 quam in ceteris carpit. Exempla autem morum hie tria 
 praecipue ponuntur, urbani scilicet, parasitici, et militaris.'' 
 
 The plot is as follows: Pamphila, the daughter of an 
 Athenian citizen, kidnapped in infancy, became the property 
 of a courtezan at Rhodes, with whose daughter Thais she was 
 brought up as a younger sister. Thais moved to Athens and 
 there lived with a soldier named Thraso; who after a time 
 went away to Caria, and on his return bought Pamphila at 
 Rhodes from the uncle of Thais, and brought her to Athens 
 as a present for Thais. Meanwhile Thais had a new lover, 
 
 6 
 
84 INTRODUCTION TO THE EUNUCHUS. 
 
 Phaedria son of Laches: and here the play opens. Thraso 
 discovering this makes his present conditional on Phaedria's 
 dismissal. Thais in perplexity between her love for Phaedria 
 and her desire to get Pamphila, whose story she has learnt in 
 part, shuts her door against Phaedria; who, angry at first, 
 agrees to give her time to get Pamphila from Thraso, and 
 meanwhile sends to her house an Ethiopian slave and a 
 eunuch as a present. At the same time Pamphila is being 
 sent by Thraso to Thais in charge of his follower and parasite 
 Gnatho. On her way Chaerea, Phaedria's brother, falls despe- 
 rately in love with her: and with Parmeno, his father's slave, 
 concocts the scheme on which the plot of the play turns ; and 
 during Thais' absence is admitted to her house in the Eunuch's 
 clothes. Thais having meanwhile seen Chremes, the brother 
 of Pamphila and almost succeeded in identifying her, is much 
 annoyed at what has happened, which threatens to defeat her 
 schemes for restoring Pamphila to her friends: and Phaedria is 
 distressed at the mischief caused, as he supposes, by his 
 present. Chaerea, however, promises to make amends by 
 marrying Pamphila: and meanwhile Pythias, Thais' maid, 
 drives Parmeno to explain the whole matter to Laches, father of 
 Phaedria and Chaerea. A general explanation follows, and all 
 parties are made happy with the exception of Thraso. 
 
 The "Eunuchus" has been translated or adapted by Baif, a 
 Frenchman (temp. Charles IX), and by Fontaine, whose 
 comedy " L'Eunuque " was founded on that of Terence, with 
 alterations adapted to modern times. 
 
EUNUCHUS. 
 
FABULAE INTERLOCUTORES. 
 
 PHAEDRIA, adulescens. 
 PARMENO, servus. 
 THAIS, meretrix, 
 GNATHO, parasitus. 
 CHAEREA, adulescens. 
 THRASO, miles. 
 PYTHIAS, ancilla, 
 CHREMES, adulescens. 
 ANTIPHO, adulescens. 
 DORIAS, ancilla. 
 DORUS, eunuchus. 
 SANGA, coquus. 
 SOPHRONA, nutrix. 
 LACHES, senex. 
 
 Acta ludis Megalensib. L. Postumio Albino L. Comelio Merula Aedilib. 
 curulib. Egere L. Ambivius Turpio L. Atilius Praenestinus. Modos 
 fecit Flaccus Claudi Tibiis duabus dextris. Graeca Menandru. Acta 
 II. M. Valerio C. Fannio Coss. 
 
 Acta II.] "Represented for the as = holding the second place in 
 second time." Another reading is the order of Terence's comedies, and 
 facta secunda, which is explained is adopted by Fleckeisen. 
 
PROLOGUS. 
 
 Si quisquam est, qui placere se studeat bonis 
 
 quam plurimis, et minime multos laedere, 
 
 in his poeta hie nomen profitetur suum. 
 
 Turn si quis est, qui dictum in se inclementius 
 
 existimavit esse, sic existimet, 
 
 responsum, non dictum esse, quia laesit prior : 
 
 qui bene vertendo, et easdem scribendo male, ex 
 
 Graecis bonis Latinas fecit non bonas. 
 
 Idem Menandri Phasma nunc nuper dedit : 
 
 atque in Thesauro scripsit, causam dicere 
 
 prius unde petitur, aurum quare sit suum, 
 
 quam ille qui petit, unde is sit thesaurus sibi : 
 
 aut unde in patrium monumentum pervenerit. 
 
 lO 
 
 1 se] pleonastic: cf. And. IV. 
 5- 2. 
 
 2 multos] perhaps = malos as 
 opposed to the few boni. Stallb. 
 compares Cic. Jiep. VI. in dissen- 
 sions civili, quum boni plusquam multi 
 valent, and Accius, Bonis protatum, 
 potius quam multisfore. Or minime 
 muUos=^'is, few as possible:" the 
 opposition then lies only between 
 placere and laedere. 
 
 7 vertendo] "translating," i.e. 
 from Greek to Latin, Hor. Epp. il. 
 ^' '34j Tentavit quoque rem (Ro- 
 manus) si digne vertere posset. 
 
 scribendo] (Bentley, following Co- 
 dex Bemb.) is explained Bene ver- 
 tere e Graec. est male Latine scribere. 
 We may then paraphrase " Who, by 
 looking more to faithful translation 
 than elegance of style, has turned 
 good Greek into bad Latin dramas." 
 
 Stallb. describendo^ which he explains 
 of distribution of characters (?). 
 
 9] Alluding to a recent produc- 
 tion by L. Lavinius (the vetus poeta 
 of And. prol.) of a Menandrian play, 
 the PKasma. According to Donatus, 
 Terence condemns this play in toto, 
 the ^'Thesaurus'" in one specified 
 passage, where the defendant is 
 made to speak first. 
 
 1 1 unde] = ex quo, " the defend- 
 ant ; '' a legal phrase. So Cato ap. 
 Gell. XIV. 2. 26, illi unde petitur, ei 
 potius credendum esse. Cic. Fam. vii. 
 II. I, etc. 
 
 13 In p. monumenttmi] It was 
 a common custom to conceal trea- 
 sure in tombs. Cf. Plant. Pseud, i. 
 4. 1 9 — Pseudolus says of a rich old 
 man. Ex hoc sepulcro vetere viginti 
 minas Effodiam ego hodie, quas dem 
 herilifilio. ~' 
 
p. TERENTII 
 
 Dehinc, ne fmstretur ipse se, aut sic cogitet : 
 defunctus iam sum, nihil est quod dicat mihi : 
 is ne erret, moneo, et desinat lacessere. 
 Habeo alia multa, quae nunc condonabitur ; 
 quae proferentur post, si perget laedere; 
 ita ut facere instituit. Quam nunc acturi sumus 
 Menandri Eunuchum, postquam Aediles emerunt; 
 perfecit, sibi ut inspiciundi asset copia, 
 magistratus quum ibi adesset, occeptast agi. 
 Exclamat, furem, non poetam, fabulam 
 dedisse, et nil dedisse verborum tamen : 
 
 '5 
 
 15 defunctus aiim] "My task 
 is done," i.e. *'I have already pro- 
 duced my drama" and got through 
 the danger, d.Ad. III. 4. 62;Phorm. 
 V. 8. 32 ; Hor. Eff. 11. i. 22, de- 
 functa suis temporibus, *'that have 
 lived their day." 
 
 J 7 quae condonabltur] "for 
 which he shall be excused." The 
 same construction occurs Phorm. 
 V. 8. 54, Argentujn quod habes 
 condonamus te; Plaut. Bacch. V. 1. 
 24, Si quam {rem) debes te condono. 
 Lexx. cite these passages as a sepa- 
 rate use of the word c. aliquem ali- 
 quid = to present one with some- 
 thing : but they surely fall under 
 the meaning "to pardon" (as Cic. 
 Mil. ■^, ut crimen hoc nobis condo- 
 netis), the construction only being 
 different. 
 
 18 perget laedere] see And. ill. 
 1. 42, note, and Madvig, Lat. Gr. 
 
 §389- 
 
 20 postquam Aediles emerunt] 
 Dramas intended for exhibition at 
 the ludi scenici were privately re- 
 hearsed before the Curule Aediles, 
 on whom as presidents of the festi- 
 vals {Ludi Magni, Ludi Scenici &c.) 
 devolved the task of providing 
 dramas for exhibition. Lavinius 
 seems to have obtained admission 
 to this private rehearsal, and to 
 have then and there accused Terence 
 
 of plagiarism from the Colax (/cij\o£) 
 of Plautus. 
 
 Terence received from the Ae- 
 diles 8000 sesterces for this play. 
 
 emgrunt] Munro on Lucr. i. 
 406 quotes examples from Lucre- 
 tius of this 8 in 3 peis. plur. of the 
 perfect. It occurs not unfrequently 
 in Vergil, e.g. Eel. IV. 61 ; G. II. 
 129; Aen. II. 774. Dr Wagner 
 says "instances of 8 in termination 
 of perfects in the old comic poets, 
 are not so numerous as one would 
 be led to conclude from Munro's 
 note ; " they are not very numerous : 
 but would one conclude otherwise 
 from Mimro, whose examples are all 
 from Lucretius? 
 
 23 fabulam dedisse et nil de- 
 disse Tertorum] "Has produced 
 a play, but yet has not deceived us" 
 {i.e. in passing it off as his own). 
 Donatus suggests "nihil addidisse de 
 suo stilo," i.e. "has given us a play, 
 but not a word of his ovra in it" 
 Another interpretation is "could not 
 say a word in his own defence," i.e. 
 so clearly was he found out in 
 plagiarism. Neither of these latter, 
 however, agrees with the famiUar 
 use of verba dare = "to deceive,' 
 cf. And. I. 3. 6. It is impossible to 
 keep up the play upon the double 
 sense of dedisse. 
 
EUNUCHUS. 89 
 
 Colacem esse Naevi, et Plauti veterem fabulam : 25 
 
 parasiti personam inde ablatam et militis. 
 
 Si id est peccatum, peccatum imprudentiast 
 
 poetae : non quo furtum facere studuerit. 
 
 Id ita esse, vos iam iudicare poteritis. 
 
 Colax Menandri est : in ea est parasitus Colax, 30 
 
 et miles gloriosus : eas se non negat 
 
 personas transtulisse in Eunuchum suam 
 
 ex Graeca : sed eas fabulas factas prius 
 
 Latinas scisse sese, id vero pernegat. 
 
 Quodsi personis isdem uti aliis non licet : 35 
 
 qui magis licet currentem servum scribere, 
 
 bonas matronas facere, meretrices malas, 
 
 parasitum edacem, gloriosum militem, 
 
 puei^im supponi, falli per servom senem, 
 
 amare, odisse, suspicari? Denique 40 
 
 nullum est iam dictum, quod non dictum sit prius. 
 
 Quare aequom est vos cognoscere atque ignoscere, 
 
 quae veteres factitarunt, si faciunt novi. 
 
 15 Naevi et Plauti faljidaiii] i.e. 34 pernegat] "he stoutly de- 
 written originally by Naevius, but nies," of. Greek ii,i,(r)(vpl.^ii,(u. 
 brought out and revised afterwards 36] These w. enumerate the 
 by Plautus. standing characters of the Roman 
 
 27 Imprudentla] "ignorance:" stage. Cf. Hor. Efp. II. i. 171; 
 so in Cicero: cf. Verg. G. l.il%,nun- and Ovid, Am. 1. 15. 17, Dum fal- 
 qiiam imprudentibus imber obfuit. lax servtts, durus pater-, improba 
 
 28 studuerit] The subjunctive lena Vivent^ dum meretrix blanda^ 
 mood indicates the thought in the Menandros erit. 
 
 mind of the accuser. "It is not as 40 Denique] v. note Heaut. I. i. 
 
 he thinks, from any deliberate de- 17. "In fine there is not a word spo- 
 
 sign to steal," cf. And. vi. 3. 13, ken now, that has not been spolien 
 
 and see Madv. 368. of old." iam — -prius seem emphatic 
 
 33 fabulas] Wagner, following —nunc — olim. So Hor. Od.w.^. i, 
 
 Ritschl, wishes to read ^fe/w Za/> Prius insolentem Serva Briseis... 
 
 nil, because eas, he says, must = Movil Achillem. 
 
 personas (as in v. 31) : for Terence - 42] ' ' Tis but fair then for you to 
 
 mentions only one Greek play, from admit and allow the deed, if modems 
 
 which he borrowed two characters, do for once what their ancestors 
 
 not knowing that they had already have done over and over." ' 'Et varie 
 
 appeared in a Roman play derived dixit,'' says Donatus, "factitarunt 
 
 from the same source. et faciunt, et magna cum defensione 
 
90 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [aCt. I. 
 
 Date operam, et cum silentio animum attendite, 
 ut pernoscatis, quid sibi Eunuchus velit. 
 
 45 
 
 ACTUS I. SCENA I. 
 
 Phaedria. Parmeno. 
 Ph. Quid igitur faciam? Non earn? ne nunc quidem 
 quum adcersor ultro? an potius ita me comparem, 
 non perpeti meretricum contumelias ? 
 Exclusit : revocat. Redeam ? Non, si me obsecret. 
 Pa. Siquidem hercle possis, nihil prius neque fortius : 
 verum si incipies, neque pertendes naviter, 
 atque ubi pati non poteris, quum nemo expetet, 
 infecta pace, ultro ad eam venies ; indicans 
 
 (so) 
 6 
 
 Terentii, semelfacientis id quod saepe 
 veteres" 
 
 44 Date operam] "Pay atten- 
 tion, " perhaps originally a legal term, 
 of judges hearing a case (Cic. Verr. 
 II. 29, In Fetilium jubet operam 
 dare, quod rei privatae judex esset), 
 so here of the audience. Of serving 
 a friend, attending to his matters, 
 infr. II. 2. 50: malam operam dare 
 " to do an ill turn," Plant. Capt. III. 
 
 3- +3- 
 
 46 ut pern.] " That you may get 
 a clear idea. " 
 
 Sc. I.] Phaedria is introduced 
 deliberating with himself, and with 
 Parmeno, how to take Thais' con- 
 duct to him, which he cannot en- 
 dure, while he cannot bear to be 
 away from her. Parmeno moralizes 
 on the chances of love. Metre : 
 iambic trimeter. 
 
 Cicero (De Nat. Bear. III. 29) 
 and Quintilian {Inst. Or. IX. 2. 4) 
 speak of this scene in terms of 
 praise. Horace [Sat. II. 3, 260 — 
 271) gives an outline of the sceije; 
 and Persius (Sat. v. 172) imitates 
 
 the opening lines ; Quidnam igitur 
 faciam? ne nunc quuTn accersor, et 
 ultro Supplicat, accedam ? We may 
 also compare the speech of Dido, 
 Verg. Aen. IV. 534, "£n quid 
 agam?" &c. 
 
 1 faciam, eam] "deliberative" 
 subjunctive. 
 
 2 ultro] "unexpectedly," i.e. after 
 dismissal, c£ And. i. i. 73, note. 
 
 3 perpeti] = ut perpetiar. The 
 infinitive is admissible here after me 
 comparem, in which lies the notion 
 of preparing, resolving, &c. that 
 requires another verb to complete 
 it, cf. And. III. 2, 42. ; Madv. § 389. 
 
 4 Non si me obsecret] si has 
 the force of etiamsi; cf. Heaut, III. 
 '■ 33, Verg. Aen. V. 17. 
 
 5 prlus] "better;" bellante prior, 
 Hor. Carm. Sec. 21 ; prior aetate et 
 sapientia. Sail. Jug. 10. This use 
 of the comp. prior is unusual, not in 
 Cicero or Caesar. 
 
 7 patl] without case following 
 = KapTepeLv, "toholdout :" cLHec.l, 
 2. 108; Heaut. IV. 5. 13; Luc. /%«?■. 
 6. 314. Hence the use otpatiens. 
 
SC. I.] EUNUCHUS. 91 
 
 te amare, et ferre non. posse : actumst : ilicet : 
 peristi. Eludet, ubi te victum senserit. 10 
 
 Proin tu, dum est tempus, etiam atque etiam cogita, 
 here, quae res in se neque consilium neque modum 
 habet uUum, earn consilio regere non potes. 
 In amore haec omnia insunt vitia : iniuriae, 
 suspiciones, inimicitiae, indutiae, (60) 15 
 
 bellum, pax rursum. : incerta haec si tu postules 
 ratione certe facere, nihilo plus agas, ' 
 
 quam si des operam, ut cum ratione insanias. 
 Et quod nunc tute tecum iratus cogitas, 
 " egone illam, quae ilium ? quae me ? quae non ? Sine 
 modo ! 20 
 
 Mori me malim ! Sentiet qui vir siem ! " 
 Haec verba una me hercle falsa lacrimula, 
 quam oculos terendo misere vix vi expresserit, 
 restinguet : et te ultro accusabit : et dabis 
 ei ultro supplicium. Ph. O indignum facinus : nunc ego 
 
 g lllcet] The formula of dis- methodically.'' 
 
 missal from public ceremonies : in 20] Egone illam (accedam), quae 
 
 Plautus and Terence when affairs ilium {praeposuit)? quae me {spre- 
 
 are desperate : with dative as an in- mt) ? quae non (me admisit) ? sine 
 
 dignant farewell, Phorm. I. 4. 31; ?«(?;&" let me alone for that ;" often 
 
 Plaut. Capt. III. I. 9. expressing a threat as Phorm. 11. 3. 
 
 10 Eludet] " She'll mock you. " 73. Wagner compares Geiman "lass 
 
 Orig. of gladiators "toparryablow,'' gut sein." 
 
 hence "to cheat;" further "to jeer," ,23 terendo misere] "by rubbing 
 
 " banter," as here. her eyes hard;" cf on And. iii. 2. 49. 
 
 13] "You can't apply reason to 'vtXTl expresserit] "she scarcely 
 
 a case that has neither rhyme (mo- squeezed out." The action is well 
 
 dus) nor reason in it." indicated by the rhythm of these 
 
 14] Horace imitates this catalo- words. For the idea, cf Ov. Mei. 
 
 gue of the ills of love. Sat. 11. 3. 267 VI. 628, Invitique oculi lacritnis ma^ 
 
 — 271: cf. Plaut. Merc. prol. i8 — dicere coactis ; Juv. XXII. 133, Vexare 
 
 36. oculos kumore coacto. 
 
 Jnlurlae, &c] The plural denotes 24 ultro] may here bear its fun- 
 repeated acts: so irae. And. III. 3. damental meaning of insuper (cf. 
 20: tristes Amaryllidis iras, Verg. ^W. 1. 1. 73, note), and so according 
 Eel. II. 14. to Bentley it was understood by 
 
 16] " If you stipulate for method Faemus. Or it may =v?ithout wait- 
 in matters of such mere chance, it's ing for you to reproach her "she 
 much the same as trying to go mad will actually begin to accuse you." 
 
92 
 
 p. TERENTII 
 
 [act. I. 
 (71) 26 
 
 et illam scelestam esse et me misenim sentio : 
 
 et taedet : et amore ardeo : et prudens sciens, 
 
 vivus vidensque pereo : nee quid agam scio. 
 
 Pa. Quid agas? Nisi ut te redimas captum quam queas 
 
 minimo : si nequeas paululo, at quanti queas : 30 
 
 et ne te adflictes. Ph. Itane suades? Pa. Si sapis. 
 
 Neque, praeterquam quas ipse amor molestias 
 
 habet, addas : et illas, quas habet, recte feras. 
 
 Sad ecca ipsa egreditur, nostri fundi calamitas : 
 
 nam quod nos capere oportet, haec intercipit. (80) 35 
 
 ACTUS I. SCENA II. 
 
 Thais. Phaedria. Parmeno. 
 Th. Miseram me ! vereor ne illud gravius Phaedria 
 tulerit, neve aliorsum, atque ego feci, acceperit, 
 
 28 vlTiiB vidensque] an allitera- 
 tive proverb; Cic. Sest. vivus ut 
 aiunt, est et videns (cf. Verg. Eel. VI. 
 21, videnti=vigilant{)f also Lucr. III. 
 1046, where its effect is strengthened 
 by ^^mortua eui vita est" as here 
 hy pereo. "Alliteration," a favourite 
 device of earlier Latin writers, is 
 especially common with the letter v 
 {pronounced w) "expressing pity, 
 as its sound well fits it to do... or 
 force or violence, because the words 
 indicating such effects begin many 
 of them with this letter." See 
 Munro's Lucretius [Part II. Intro- 
 duction to notes']. 
 
 33 babet] "brings." So fx"" '" 
 Greek. 
 
 34 nostri fundi calamitas] " The 
 blight of my hai-vest." His master 
 is fundus, as being a source of in- 
 come: cf. Plaut. True. V. 2. 15, 
 Solus summam hie habet apud nos. 
 Nunc is est fundus nobis. Calami- 
 tas, whether derived or not as some 
 say from calamus, eulmus (Donat. 
 ad loc. "Calamitatem rustic! grandi- 
 
 nem dicunt, quod comminuat cala- 
 mum, hoc estculmum, acsegetem"), 
 is originally an agricultural term, 
 calamitas /ructuum, Cic. Verr. II. 3. 
 98; cf. Servius on Veig. G. i. 151, 
 ut mala culmos esset robigo: hence 
 according to him ^^ calamitas." It 
 has been connected with cado, and 
 was written caaamitas by Pompey. 
 
 35 capere] of receiving rents, 
 produce, &c. Cic. Paradox. VI. 3, 
 Capit ille ex suis praediis sexcenta 
 sestertia : ego centena ex Tneis; cf. 
 Phormio, V. 3. 7. Hence in jurists 
 = " to inherit ;" Juv. 1. 55, Si capiendi 
 ius nullum uxori. 
 
 Sc. II.] Enter Thais lamenting 
 Phaedria's misunderstanding of her 
 conduct, for which she accounts to 
 him by her anxiety to get possession 
 of the girl promised by Thraso (see 
 introduction to the play), and asks 
 him to help her by going away for 
 two days. Phaedria consents, though 
 at first suspicious of some trick. 
 
 Metre : iambic trimeter. 
 
 2 aJiorsum] 'in another spirit" 
 
 ,^ , 
 
SC. II.] EUNUCHUS. 93 
 
 quod heri intromissus non est. Ph. Totus^ Parmeno, 
 
 tremo horreoque, postquam aspexi hanc. Pa. Bono animo es : 
 
 accede ad ignem hunc, iam calesces plus satis. 5 
 
 Th. Quis hie loquitur? Ehem, tun hie eras, mi Phaedria.-' 
 
 Quid hie stabas ? Cur non recta introibas ? Pa. Ceterum 
 
 de exciusione verbum nullum. Th. Quid taces ? 
 
 Ph. Sane, quia vero hae mihi patent semper fores, 
 
 aut quia sum apud te primus. Th. Missa istaec face. lo 
 
 Ph. Quid missa? O Thais, Thais, utinam esset mihi (91) 
 
 pars aequa amoris tecum, ac pariter fieret, 
 
 ut aut hoc tibi doloret itidem, ut mihi dolet ; 
 
 aut ego istuc abs te factum nihili penderem. 
 
 Tk. Ne crucia te obsecro, anime mi, mi Phaedria. 15 
 
 Non pol. quo quemquam plus amem aut plus diligam, 
 
 eo feci : sed ita erat res, faciundum fuit. 
 
 Pa. Credo, ut fit, misera prae amore exclusti hunc foras. 
 
 Th. Siccine agis, Parmeno ? Age : sed, hue qua gratia 
 
 te adcersi iussi, auseulta. Ph. Fiat. Th. Die mihi (100) 20 
 
 hoc primum, potin est hie tacere? Pa. Egone? Optume; 
 
 Verum heus tu, hae lege tibi meam adstringo fidem : 
 
 lit. " ti^Haax wards" ...in contrariam were alike, i.e. either that we 
 
 partem, cf. in bonam fartem, &c., loved, or cared nothing about, each 
 
 and Plant. Aul. 11. 4. 8, aliorsum other. 
 
 dixeram, i.e. looking towards ano- 16 Hon quo. ..amem] The sub- 
 
 ther meaning. junctive marks a supposed reason 
 
 atque] cf. And. IV. t,. 15, note. which is not true (see Madvig, 
 
 S ignem] i.e. Thais, his "flame," 357 b). Cf. Heaut. in. i. 43. Quo 
 
 so Verg. £d. in. 66, At mihi sese ="that," "because," only after 
 
 offert ultra, meus ignis, Amyntas. negatives, as here. 
 
 9 Sane, Quia vero] ironical. We 18 prae amore] Cf. A7id. v. i. 
 
 should emphasize ji?z«/«rand/r«'»zKJ. 6 note. 
 
 "Oh of course because your door is 19 Siccine agis?] An indignant 
 
 o/!(/fljtf open tome..." "aside:" " that's what you think, is 
 
 12 pars aequa amoris tecum] it?" cf. infr. iv. 7. 34: Ad. 1. -i. 
 
 i.e. as much of your love as you 48. 
 
 have of mine. Age] an exclamation expressing 
 
 pariter fieret] perhaps amor is the sudden transition,' Phaedria 
 
 understood: or better impersonal, being now addressed : " corripientis 
 
 as it will then apply to both the adverbium, non hortantis," Don. 
 
 alternatives that follow. "Would it 22 hae lege] "On this condi- 
 
 were alike with us, that our feehngs tion," cf. And. 1. 2. 29. 
 
94 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [ACT. I. 
 
 quae vera audivi, taceo et contineo optume : 
 
 sin falsum aut vanum aut fictum est, continuo palamst : 
 
 planus rimarum sum, hac atque iliac perfluo. 25 
 
 Proin tu, tacere si vis, vera dicito. 
 
 Th. Samia mihi mater fuit : ea habitabat Rhodi. 
 
 Pa. Potest taceri hoc. Th. Ibi turn matri parvolam 
 
 puellam dono quidam mercator dedit, 
 
 ex Attica hinc abreptam. Ph. Civemne ? Th. Arbitror : 30 
 
 certum non scimus : matris nomen et patris (in) 
 
 dicebat ipsa : patriam et signa cetera 
 
 neque scibat, neque per aetatem etiam potuerat. 
 
 Mercator hoc addebat : e praedonibus, 
 
 unde emerat, se audisse, abreptam e Sunio. 35 
 
 Mater ubi accepit, coepit studiose omnia 
 
 docere, educere, ita uti si esset filia. 
 
 Sororem plerique esse credebant meam. 
 
 Ego cum illo, quocum turn uno rem habebam, hospite 
 
 abii hue: qui mihi reliquit haec, quae habeo, omnia. (120) 40 
 
 23 contineo] "I hold," as a 
 vessel does water: the metaphor is 
 kept up in the following lines. 
 
 24 fa.lsum] A falsehood about 
 what has happened: vanum, what 
 never could happen : fictum^ what 
 might happen, but has not. Donatus 
 distinguishes them, " Falsum loqui, 
 mendacis est : Vanum stulti : Fictum 
 callidi." 
 
 palamst] cf. Ad. I. t. 46, n. : 
 Lucr. II. 568. 
 
 25 rimarum] "leaks,"' cf. Hor. 
 Sat II. 6. 46, quae rimosa bene de~ 
 pdnuntur in aure, i.e. an ear that 
 does not take in and remember what 
 it hears, perjluo must = I let it 
 through, a meaning not found else- 
 where, the verb being generally neu- 
 ter as Lucr. II. 392. Bentley reads 
 perpluo, quoting Plaut. Trin. II. 2. 45, 
 Betiefacta benefactis alia tegito, ne 
 
 perfluant, and Mostell, I. 3. 30, 
 Vcntat nubes, lavat parietes: per- 
 pluunt tigna. The interchange of 
 words by copyists would no doubt 
 be easy ; but in the absence of any 
 MS. evidence for perpluo, we must 
 retain the text. 
 
 28 Potest taceri boc] Donatus 
 makes this allude to the fact, im- 
 plied in Thais' words, that her 
 mother was a "meretrix" living in 
 another country than her own (cf. 
 ex peregrina = ex meretrice? And. 
 III. 1. 117). " No doubt that's true," 
 says Pamieno sarcastically. It may 
 however simply mean that the fact 
 of where she lived is not worth 
 telling. 
 
 hoc] may'= hue, as Verg, Am. 
 VIII. 423 (Wagner) : but it makes 
 equally good sense as ace. neut. of 
 hie. 
 
sc. II.] EUNUCHUS. 95 
 
 Pa. Utrumque hoc falsumst : effluet. Th. Qui istuc ? Pa. 
 
 Quia 
 neque tu uno eras contenta, neque solus dedit : 
 nam hie quoque bonam magnamque partem ad te attuHt. 
 Th. Itast; sed sine me pervenire quo volo. 
 Interea miles, qui me amare occeperat, 45 
 
 in Cariam est profectus : te interea loci 
 cognovi. Tute scis, postilla quam intumum 
 habeam te : et mea consilia ut tibi credam omnia. 
 Ph. Ne hoc quidem tacebit Parmeno. Pa. Oh, dubiumne 
 
 id est .'' 
 Th. Hoc agite, amabo. Mater mea illic mortuast (130) 50 
 nuper : eius frater aliquantum ad rem est avidior. 
 Is ubi hanc forma videt honesta virginem, 
 et fidibus scire : pretium sperans, illico 
 producit : vendit. Forte fortuna adfuit 
 hie meus amicus ; emit earn dono mihi, 5 5 
 
 inprudens harum rerum ignarusque omnium. 
 Is venit : postquam sensit me tecum quoque 
 rem habere, fingit causas ne det sedulo : 
 
 46 interea loci] = interea. The III. 3. 31 : Cic. Q. Fr. I. 4. 
 partitive gen. loci locorum are sub- 53 fidibus scire] It is doubtful 
 joined to adverbs of time as well as whether scire is here used abs. = 
 of place: flii%Kf /ij«?T^OT, "hitherto," peritam esse; such expressions as 
 Vhxit. CaJ>t. 11, ^.2^; post id locorum, Latine scire, Graece scire, quoted 
 Id. Cas. I. 32; Lucr. v. 791, unde from Cicero, are evidently elliptical 
 loci mortalia saecla creavit. In prose, (sub. loqui) ; and this might well be 
 ad id locorum, Liv. XXII. 39 : fostea an ellipse of canere. On the other 
 loci. Sail. Jug. 102. hand, docere fidibus, Cic. Fam. IX. 
 
 47 postUla] see And. v. 4. 33, 22, and discere fidibus, de Sen. 8, 
 note. might help the former interpreta- 
 
 50 Hoc agite, amabo] "At- tion. 
 
 tend, please." Cf. And. I. -z. 15, 54 Forte fortuna] "by a wou- 
 
 hoccine agisl and note. Amabo te derful piece of luck:" zi.Phorm.y. 
 
 (never vos), a familiar conversational 6. i : Cic. Div. 11. 7. 8, quid est, quod 
 
 idiom in Plautus : Terence always casu fieri aut forte fortuna putemtis? 
 
 omits the pronoun as here : Cicero There was a temple and a festival to 
 
 employs it in his Epistles ; cura, Fors Fortuna, see Ovid, Fasti, VI. 
 
 amabo te, Ciceronem nostrum, Att. ITi-- 
 
 II. 2. With «^ or K« following, !K/^. 58 sedulo] For this and a few 
 
96 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. I. 
 
 ait, si fidem habeat se iri praepositum tibi 
 
 apud me, ac non id metuat, ne, ubi acceperim, (140) 60 
 
 sese relinquam, velle se illam mihi dare. 
 
 Verum id vereri. Sed, ego quantum suspicor, 
 
 ad virgin em animum adiecit. Ph. Etiamne amplius? 
 
 Th. Nihil : nam quaesivi. Nunc ego eam, mi Phaedria; 
 
 multae sunt causae, quamobrem cupiam abducere : 65 
 
 primum quod soror est dicta : praeterea ut suis 
 
 restituam ac reddam. Sola sum : habeo hie neminem, 
 
 neque amicum neque cognatum. Quamobrem, Phaedria, 
 
 cupio aliquos parere amicos beneficio meo. 
 
 Id amabo adiuta me, quo id fiat facilius. (iS°) 7° 
 
 Sine ilium priores partes hosce aliquot dies 
 
 apud me habere. Nihil respondes ? Ph. Pessuma, 
 
 egon quicquam cum istis factis tibi respondeam? 
 
 Pa. Eu noster, laudo : tandem perdoluit : vir es. 
 
 other passages a distinct meaning 
 ^designedly'' is sometimes given, but 
 hardly, as it seems, with reason : for 
 the notion of design may always 
 underlie that of close application 
 {sedeo — sitting fast, persisting in). 
 The old derivation se (i.e. sine) dolo, 
 adopted by Donatus (here and Ad, 
 III. 3. 59) and Servius {Aen. II. 374), 
 was based on a mistaken view that 
 dolus =fratts: whereas dolus = zny 
 trick or device, and the full legal 
 form was sine dolo malo. The 
 quantity sedulus is paralleled by 
 s^des, sedes : the form by credulus 
 from credo. 
 
 59 se iri praepositum] The exact 
 construction of this periphrasis for 
 Fut Inf. Pass, is often misunder- 
 stood. Iri is an impersonal verb (cf. 
 itur, &c.) to which is added the su- 
 pine in -urn governing the case of the 
 verb. Thus scribit tnilites missum 
 iri is correct. Opinor^ eum sibifor- 
 tunatum visum iri is wrong, there 
 being nothing for sibi to depend 
 upon. Where a verb has no supine. 
 
 this tense is expressed hy fore ut. 
 ■ 68 neque amicum] She had 
 plenty of amatores, no real amicus. 
 
 69 beue&cio] probably pro- 
 nounced beneficio. 
 
 71 pilores partes hatere] cf. 
 Ad. V. 4. 26, note. 
 
 liosoe aliquot] "These next 
 few days." Hie with words ex- 
 pressing time signifies the time 
 nearest to the present, either before 
 or after, cf. infr. II. 3. 40. So 
 o\3To^ in Greek refers to that which 
 is nearest before, roSha Tpia,h-7jf 
 "ante hos tres annos:" and as op- 
 posed to ode : ovk ^{ttl isoi raGr, d.'K'Kd 
 aoi rdS' iarl. Soph. O. C. 787. 
 
 73 cum istls factis] The collo- 
 quial use of cum, especially in ex- 
 pressions of indignation, cf. And. v. 
 4. 38 : Heaut. iv. 6. 7 : Hec. I. ^. 
 59, Di teperdant cum istoc odio, i.e. 
 cum tarn odiosus sis. So Cic. Fhil. 
 XIII. 18, conservcmdus civis cum 
 tarn pio iustogue foedere: cf. the 
 English vulgarism "Get along with 
 your impudence ! " 
 
SC. II.] EUNUCHUS. 97 
 
 Ph. Haud ego nescibam, quorsum tu ires: "parvola 75 
 
 hinc est abrepta : eduxit mater pro sua : 
 
 soror dictast : cupio abducere, ut reddam suis : " 
 
 nempe omnia haec nunc verba hue redeunt denique : 
 
 ego excludor : ille recipitur. Qua gratia ? 
 
 Nisi ilium plus amas, quam me ; et istam nunc times, 80 
 
 quae abductast, ne ilium talem praeripiat tibi. (161) 
 
 Th. Ego id timeo ? Ph. Quid te ergo aliud soUicitat ? 
 
 cedo. 
 Num solus ille dona dat ? Nunc ubi meam 
 benignitatem sensisti in te claudier? 
 
 Nonne, ubi mihi dixti cupere te ex Aethiopia 85 
 
 ancillulam, relictis rebus omnibus 
 quaesivi ? Porro eunuchum dixti velle te, 
 quia solae utuntur his reginae : repperi, 
 heri minas viginti pro ambobus dedi. 
 
 Tamen contemptus abs te, haec habui in memoria: (170) 90 
 Ob haec facta abs te spernor. Th. Quid istuc Phaedria? 
 Quamquam illam cupio abducere, atque hac re arbitror 
 id posse fieri maxume : verumtamen, 
 potius quam te inimicum habeam, faciam ut iusseris. 
 Ph. Utinam istuc verbum ex animo ac vere diceres : 95 
 
 77 aSrbr dictast] The final r Ava.\ frequently in Homer of the 
 was slurred in ordinary pronuncia- master in relation to slaves. 
 
 tion. So II. 3. 27, cUirvertis; cf. 90 Tamen, &c.] = quamvis con- 
 
 And. I. 5. 26. temptus, tamen habui (the ordinary 
 
 78 hue redeunt] Cf. And. III. use of tamen, with a conditional or 
 3- 35- concessive clause following, is ab- 
 
 .81^ aMuctast] Bembine MS. breviated); cf. Lucr. III. 553, sed 
 
 84] "Have you ever found my tamen in parvo licuntur tempore 
 
 liberality checked (or my pocket tabe, and Munro's note. 
 
 closed) where you were concerned?" 91 Quid istuc?] (cf. quid istuc? 
 
 Cf. note to And. III. 3. 41. And. lii. 3. 40), a formula of reluc- 
 
 88 reginae] "Rich women," tant assent, "well, -well," r««ora/«a>- 
 
 as rex = a great man, a patron. or some such word being under- 
 
 Phonn. II. ^. 24; Plant. Capt. i. j. stood. "Say no more about that." 
 
 24; Hor. Epp. I. 17. 2, Equus ut 95 ex animo] "from the heart ;'' 
 
 mepartet, alat rex, Officium facia. cf And. iv. 4. 55 : Lucr. III. 91, 
 
 So ^oo-iXciJs, Find. O. VI. 79 : and Ex animo ut dicant; IV. 1195: 
 
98 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. I. 
 
 "Potius quart! te inimicum habeam!" Si istuc crederem 
 
 sincere did, quidvis possem perpeti. 
 
 Pa. Labascit : victust uno verbo, quam cito ! 
 
 Th. Ego non ex animo rtiisera dico? Quam ioco 
 
 rem voluisti a me tandem, quin perfeceris? (i8o) loo 
 
 ego impetrare nequeo hoc abs te, biduum 
 
 saltem ut concedas solum. Ph. Siquidem biduum: 
 
 vemm ne fiant isti viginti dies. 
 
 Th. Profecto non plus biduum, aut... Ph. Aut? Nihil 
 
 moror. 
 Th. Non fiet : hoc modo sine te exorem. Ph. Scilicet 105 
 faciundumst, quod vis. Th. Merito amo te. Ph. Bene 
 
 facis. 
 Rus ibo : ibi hoc me macerabo biduum. 
 Ita facere certumst : mos gerundust Thaidi. 
 Tu, Parmeno, hue fac illi adducantur. Pa. Maxume. 
 Ph. In hoc biduum Thais vale. Th. Mi Phaedria, no 
 et tu. Numquid vis aliud? Ph. Egone quid velim? (191) 
 Cum mihte isto praesens absens ut sies : 
 dies noctesque me ames : me desideres : 
 
 Cat. 109. 4, Di magni, facile ut 
 vere promittere possit, atqiie id sincere 
 dicat, et ex animo. 
 
 99 Quam loco &c.] " What ser- 
 vice, pray, have you ever desired 
 from me even in joke, v^ithout 
 getting all you wanted?" Donatus 
 brings out well tlie contrast intended 
 between this and Phaedria's re- 
 proach vv. 85, 87, "Non munus, 
 mquit, sed quod plus est, rem. Et 
 non seno, sed ioco^ a facilitate prae- 
 stantis. Et voluisti^ non enim dixisti. 
 Mirandum obsequiura, ex voto animi 
 pendens." 
 
 100 tandem] So frequently in in- 
 terrogative clause = " Pray now." 
 Cic. Cat. I. I. I, Qtwusqtie tandem 
 abutere patientia, nostra? And. 'v. 
 3. 4, Ain! tatidem? 
 
 104 Nlill moror] " I won't have 
 
 it," i. e. any more than the biduum. 
 Cf. Hor. I. Ep. XV. 16, vina nihil 
 moror illius orae. 
 
 106 Bene facls] "Thank you." 
 Bentley assigns these word to Thais 
 on the authority of Cod. Fabricius. 
 
 109 1111] sc. Eunuchus el ancilla. 
 Cf. supra, V. 86. 
 
 112 Addison {.S^ar/iz/w, No. 170) 
 in describing the exacting temper of 
 a jealous man, quotes this passage — 
 " Phaedria's request to his Mistress 
 upon leaving her for thi-ee Days, is 
 eminently beautiful and natural" 
 In a fine passage of Shakespeare's 
 Cymbeline [Act I. Sc. 2, w. 25—33, 
 Globe Ed.] Imogen expresses in 
 somewhat similar language what 
 she intended to have said on parting 
 with Postumus. 
 
SC. 11.] 
 
 EUNUCHUS. 
 
 99 
 
 me somnies : me exspectes : de me cogites : 
 
 me speres : me te oblectes : mecum tota sis : 115 
 
 meus fac sis postremo animus, quando ego sum tuus. 
 
 Th. Me miseram, forsitan hie mihi parvam habeat fidem, 
 
 atque ex aliarum ingeniis nunc me iudicet. 
 
 Ego pel, quae mihi sum conscia, hoc certo scio, 
 
 neque me finxisse falsi quicquam, neque meo (200) 120 
 
 cordi esse quemquam cariorem hoc Phaedria. 
 
 Et quicquid huius feci, causa virginis 
 
 feci : nam me eius spero fratrem propemodum 
 
 iam reperisse, adulescentem adeo nobilem : 
 
 et is hodie venturum ad me constituit domum. 125^ 
 
 Concedam hinc intro, atque exspectabo, dum venit. 
 
 ACTUS II. SCENA I. 
 
 Phaedria. Parmeno. 
 Ph. Fac, ita ut iussi, deducantur isti. Pa. Faciam. Ph. At 
 
 diligenter. 
 
 116 meus animus] cf. animae 
 dimidium meae, Hor. Od. I. 3. 8. 
 
 119 conscia] Tnihi sum conscia, 
 "know my own heart." Usually 
 with a gen. case or object clause 
 {■is, Ad.\l\. i. 50). Cf. conscia fama 
 Verg. Aen. X. 679, = " fame that 
 kuows my story;" conscia virtus, 
 xn. 668 = "self conscious :" and 
 (of consciousness of wrong) Luc. iv. 
 "35, conscius animus, "consci- 
 ence stricken" (cf. Hor. Epp. I. i. 
 61, Nil conscire sibi, nulla palles- 
 cere culpa). 
 
 112 huius] = huiusmodi (perhaps 
 understood rd). Cf infr. v. 5. 10. 
 
 126 dum venit] = "until he 
 comes :" cf Munro on Lucr. I. 222. 
 Here there may be the same doubt 
 
 as in And. II. i. 29, between the 
 meanings "until" and "whilst;" 
 but the former is decidedly jnost 
 agreeable to the sense; v. note ad 
 loc. 
 
 Act. II. Sc. I.] Phaedria gives 
 directions to Parmeno about taking 
 his presents to Thais, and departs 
 with fuU resolution to stay the whole 
 three days in the country. Gnatho, 
 the follower of Thraso, then appears 
 with the girl promised to Thais by 
 his master. 
 
 Metre: i, 10, ii, trochaic tetra- 
 meter; 2, 4, 5, 8, 12, 18—25, tro- 
 chaic tetrameter catal. ; 6, 15 — 17, 
 iambic tetrameter; 3, 7, 9, iambic 
 dimeter. 
 
 I deducantur] " Have them 
 
lOO 
 
 Pa. Fiet, 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. II, 
 
 Ph. At mature. Pa. Fiet. Ph. Satin' hoc man- 
 
 datumst tibi? Pa. Ah 
 rogitare? quasi difficile sit. 
 
 Utinam tam aUquid invenire facile possis, Phaedria, (210) 
 quam hoc peribit. Ph. Ego quoque una pereo, quod mi 
 
 est carius : 5 
 
 ne istuc tam iniquo patiare animo. Pa. Minime : quin factum 
 
 dabo. 
 Sed numquid aliud imperas ? 
 Ph. Munus nostrum ornato verbis, quod poteris : et istum 
 
 aemulum, 
 quod poteris, ab ea pellito. 
 Pa. Memini, tametsi nullus moneas. Ph. Ego rus ibo, at- 
 
 que ibi manebo. 10 
 
 taken to her house. Deducere im- 
 plies some special limit from whence 
 and whither. So in phrases dedu- 
 cere coloniam ; deducere nuptam (from 
 her father's to her husband's house), 
 Hec. I. 2. 60 : deducere navem (from 
 the stocks into the sea), 'to launch,' 
 
 3 rogitare 7] Sometimes explain- 
 ed by ellipse of vis or pergis: but 
 better as accus. and infin. [sub. te\y 
 analogous to the use of accus. in 
 exclamations. So frequently with 
 interrogative particle ne added, cf. 
 And. I. 5. 10. 
 
 5 perlblt] i. e. is thrown away. 
 Phaedria then plays upon the word 
 pereo = " I am dying for love." Quod^ 
 I e. ego. 
 
 6 factum dabo] cf. And. iv. 1. 
 59, note. 
 
 9 quod] = quod or quantum : 
 more usually with subjunctive (po- 
 tential), quod sciam, quod memiiie- 
 rim: quod cominodo tuo Jiat, Cicero : 
 quod sine reipublica iaciura fieri 
 posset, Livy; cf And. II. 6. 23, 
 note: but also with indie, Cures 
 quae tibi mandavi, quod sine tua 
 
 molestia facere poteris. Both con- 
 structions occur, Lucr. II. 850, 
 ^^ quod licet ac possis reperire^'* 
 [Both Munro and Lachmann, how- 
 ever, in this passage and v. 1033, 
 read quoad: see Lachmann's note 
 to V. 1033]. Cf. Heaut. in. i. 7, 
 quod potero : Ad. III. 5. i, quod, 
 potes. The potential construction is 
 no doubt more usual ; and it may be 
 observed that the indicative chiefly 
 occurs with verbs having in them- 
 selves a potential meaning [posse, 
 licere, &c.). 
 
 10 Ti.vSiM.%\—non, nullo modo : li. 
 Cic. Att. XV. 22, Sextus ab armis 
 nullus discedit. This idiom of at- 
 traction, by which the adverbial 
 notion is expressed adjectivally in 
 agreement with subject of sentences, 
 is familiar, especially with numeral 
 adverbs ; Tuque cui prima firemen- 
 tern Fudit equum tellus (Geor. 1. 12,): 
 so with pronominal adverbs, quo 
 numine laeso = quam, numine laeso, 
 Aen. I. 10 ; Anthea si quern iacta- 
 ium videat, ib. 181 =^si qua Anthea 
 videat. 
 
SC. I.] 
 
 EUNUCHUS. 
 
 101 
 
 Pa. Censeo. Ph. Sed heus tu. Pa. Quid vis? Ph. Cen- 
 
 sen' posse me ofRrmare et 
 perpeti, ne redeam interea ? Pa. Tene ? non hercle arbitror : 
 nam aut iam revertere; aut mox noctu te adiget horsum 
 
 insomnia. 
 Ph. Odus faciam, ut defetiger usque, ingratiis ut dormiam. 
 Pa. Vigilabis lassus : hoc plus facias. Ph. Ah, nil dicis, 
 
 Parmeno. (221) 15 
 
 Eiiciunda hercle haec est moUities animi : nimis me indulgeo. 
 Tandem non ego ilia caream, si sit opus, vel totum triduum ? 
 
 Pa. Hui, 
 univorsum triduum? vide quid agas. Ph. Stat sententia. 
 Pa. Di boni, quid hoc morbi est ? Adeon homines immutarier 
 ex amore, ut non cognoscas eundem esse ? Hoc nemo fuit 
 minus ineptus, magis severus quisquam, nee magis continens. 
 Sed quis hie est, qui hue pergit? Attat, hie quidem est 
 
 parasitus Gnatho 
 
 II Censeo] "ironice, negantis 
 se censere." Bentley. The word is 
 proper to Senators delivering their 
 opinion, and comes in burlesque 
 grandiloquence from a slave. 
 
 13 InBOnmla] = dvrvla. Rare 
 in singular, neque insomniis neque 
 labore fatigari. Sail. Cat. 27. 2. 
 
 14 Ingratiis] This and gratiis, 
 the full forms of gratis and ingratis 
 (Cic. Verr. 49), occur in Plautus 
 (Casin. II. 5. 7. Vobis invitis atque 
 amborum ingratiis)^ and Terence; 
 cf. Heaut. iii. 1. 37 : Fhorm. v. 6. 
 48. They mean "with the will," 
 "against the will." 
 
 I! Iioc plus flacles] i.e. "you will 
 keep awake so much the more for 
 being tired." 
 
 16 me indulgeo] This rare and 
 ante-classical construction occurs 
 again, Heaut. v. 2. 35. 
 
 18 Hul, univorBum triduum] 
 "What! threewhole livelong days !" 
 Dryden [Essay of Dramatick Poesie) 
 
 dwells upon the "elegance and pro- 
 priety" of this expression: "The 
 elegancy of which univorsum^ 
 though it cannot be rendered in our 
 language, yet leaves an impression 
 on our souls." 
 
 19 Adeone Immutarier] cf. 
 
 And. I. 5. 10, note. 
 
 The soliloquy of Benedick in 
 Much Ado About Nothing, Act 11. 
 Sc. 3, is in the same vein with this 
 of Parmeno, but heightened by his 
 falling in love immediately after- 
 wards. 
 
 20 nemo... quisquam] cited on 
 And. I. 1.61, in support of Donatus' 
 view (see note ad loc.) ; but this is 
 not to the purpose, as the words are 
 in parallel clauses, and quisquam 
 repeats nemo., the necessary negative 
 being implied by the previous use 
 of nemo. We have not therefore 
 nemo quisquam = nemo, or non quis- 
 quam, but we have nemo followed up 
 by and repeated in {non) quisquam. 
 
I02 P. TERENTII [ACT. II. 
 
 militis : ducit secum una virginem dono huic : papae, 
 facie honesta. Mirum, ni ego me turpiter hodie hie dabo 
 cum meo decrepito hoc eunucho. Haec superat ipsam 
 Thaidem. (231) 25 
 
 ACTUS II. SCENA II. 
 
 Gnatho. Parmeno. 
 Gn. Di immortales, homini homo quid praestat stulto in- 
 
 tellegens 
 quid interest! Hoc adeo ex hac re venit in mentem mihi: 
 conveni hodie adveniens quendam mei loci hinc atque or- 
 
 dinis 
 hominem haud inpurum, itidem patria qui abhgurierat bona. 
 Video sentum, squalidum, aegrum, pannis annisque obsitum. 
 Quid istum, inquam, ornati est? "Quoniam miser, quod ha- 
 
 bui, perdidi : hem 6 
 
 quo redactus sum ! omnes noti me atque amici deserunt." 
 
 24 turpiter me dabo] "I shall 1 adeo] cf. And. iv. 4. 20, and 
 
 cut a sorry figure." Dare sese a- infra, V. 16, ego adeo. 
 
 Hcui= "to give oneself up, devote 4 haud tapunun] "tolerably de- 
 
 oneself to"... hence, " to present one- cent." Cf. Heaut. IV. i. 16. 
 
 stM, ap^tZT •" dare se pojmlo et coro- abllgurlerat] "had squandered." 
 
 nae, Cic. Verr. II. 3. ig. Literally = "lick oS." Cf. rem^airis 
 
 Sc. II.] Gnatho appears, congra- oblimare, Hor. Sai. I. 1. 62. 
 
 tulating himself on his success in the 5 sentum] "untidy." Cf. Verg. 
 
 r61e of a parasite to which he has Aen. VI. 462, loca senta situ, "rough 
 
 given new principles (the chief with neglect." Some coimect the 
 
 of which is omnia assentari), and word with JSK^ir, "a bramble:" but 
 
 founded a school of "Gnathonici." it is more probably a participial 
 
 Seeing Parmeno, he begins to exult form from sino (whence situs = the 
 
 over him on the strength of the mouldiness of disuse), analogous to 
 
 present he brings from Thraso, pro- lenitis from lino. 
 
 mising him an easy time of it now 6 omatl] gen. from omatus, cf. 
 
 as far as anything between Phaedria And. II. 2. 28. 
 
 and Thais is concerned. 7 notl] = "acquaintances" (cf. 
 
 Metre: i — 23, trochaic tetrame- Hor. Sat. I. 1. 85); not, as some- 
 
 ter calalectic ; 24 — 60, iambic tetra- times explained, active = " ?k< «^ 
 
 meter catalectio. norunt." 
 
SC. 11.] 
 
 EUNUCHUS. 
 
 103 
 
 Hie ego ilium contempsi prae me. Quid homo, inquam, ig- 
 
 navissime ? 
 itan' parasti te, ut spes nulla reliqiia in te esset tibi? (240) 
 Simul consilium cum re amisti ? Viden' me ex eodem ortum 
 
 loco? 10 
 
 Qui color, nitor, vestitus; quae habitudo est corporis? 
 Omnia habeo, neque quicquam habeo : nil quum est, nil 
 
 defit tamen. 
 "At ego infelix neque ridiculus esse neque plagas pati 
 possum.'' Quid ? tu his rebus credis fieri ? Tota erras via. 
 Olim isti fuit generi quondam quaestus apud saeclum prius : 
 hoc novum est aucupium : ego adeo hanc primus inveni 
 
 viam. 1 6 
 
 8 prae me] "as compared with 
 myself." Cf. Hor. Epp. I. 11. 4, 
 cundane prae canipo et Tiberino 
 fiumine sordent! It might how- 
 ever =" as my manner is." Cf. 
 supr. I. i. 18, and And. I. 5. 6, 
 note. 
 
 9 reliqiia] "Reliquus" is always 
 quadrisyllabic in older writers : so 
 adseqtie, conseqUe and the like, the 
 last two syllables of which were 
 never contracted into one any more 
 than m perpetuus, ambiguus, &c. See 
 Lucr. I. 560, and Munro's note. 
 The word was variously written re- 
 licuus and reliquus, v. Lachmann on 
 Lucr. V. 679. Cf. on this point of or- 
 thography Munro's Lucretius, Notes, 
 Part I. Introduction (sub fin.). 
 
 II nltor] with its kindred nitere, 
 nitidus, implies "sleekness, plump- 
 ness of body:" so frequently in 
 Verg. In Hor. Od. I. 19. 5, iii. 13. 
 5, jV=" beauty:" but the reference 
 is always to something material and 
 sensuous. 
 
 13 lidlcnlus esse.. .plagas pati] 
 Two special r51es of parasites : "the 
 sayer of witty things" (7eXwTo'- 
 Toios), the "imi derisor lecti" of 
 Horace (Epp i. 18. 11); and the 
 butt for practical jokes (plagipatida, 
 
 Plaut. Capi. I. i. 20; cf. ib. III. i. 
 1 2, and both scenes passim, descrip- 
 tive of parasite manners and cus- 
 toms). The old-fashioned view of 
 the parasite's profession, according 
 to Gnatho, is now obsolete : he no 
 longer studies the rude art of making 
 himself a butt to others, but the 
 more refined one of humouring their 
 self-love, and acquiescing in their 
 whims. 
 
 14 Tota erras via] "You are 
 altogether out of the road : " cf Ar. 
 Plut. \tl, rj T^s 65ov TO wapdiraif 
 ^^apTTJKafieu; Lucr. II. 82, Avius 
 a vera longe raiione vagaris. 
 
 15. quondam] "at times "=fl/!- 
 quando, cf. Verg. Aen. II. 367 
 (Forbiger), Lucr. VI. 109. Like 
 olim (Aen. v. 105), this word, Indi- 
 cating at first a definite period in 
 time past, then time past in general 
 ("formerly"), passes to the indefi- 
 nite use that we have here, and is 
 even applied to future time, "some 
 day," cf. Aen. VI. 877, nee Romula 
 quondam. Ullo se tantum tellus iacta- 
 bit alum.no. 
 
 16 aucupium] i, e. "a means of 
 picking up a living." In better 
 days the parasite's occupation was a 
 regular business (quaestus). 
 
104 P- TERENTII [act. ii. 
 
 Est genus hominum, qui esse primos se omnium rerum volunt 
 nee sunt ; hos consector : hisce ego non paro me ut rideant, 
 sed eis ultro adrideo, et eorum ingenia admiror simuL. (250) 
 Quicquid dicunt, laudo : id rursum si negant, laudo id quo- 
 
 que. 20 
 
 Negat quis? nego: ait, aio: postremo imperavi egomet mihi 
 omnia adsentari. Is quaestus nunc est multo uberrimus. 
 Pa. Scitum hercle hominem ; hie homines prorsum ex stultis 
 
 insanos facit. 
 Gn. Dum haec loquimur, interea loci ad macellum ubi ad- 
 
 ventamus, 
 concuiTunt laeti mi obviam cupedinarii omnes : 25 
 
 cetarii, lanii, coqui, fartores, piscatores, 
 quibus et re salva et perdita profueram et prosum saepe. 
 Salutant : ad cenam vocant : adventum gratulantur. 
 Ille ubi miser famelicus videt me tanto honore, et (260) 
 tarn facile victum quaerere; ibi homo coepit me obsecrare, 
 ut sibi liceret discere id de me. Sectari iussi : 31 
 
 si potis est, tanquam philosophorum habent disciplinae ex 
 
 ipsis 
 
 19] "Idon'tlaymyselfouttomake 27] "Whom I had benefited while 
 
 them laugh (by making jokes) ; but my fortmie lasted, and often do so 
 
 I force a laugh at all they say and now that it is gone." 
 
 admire their wit." 31 Sectari lussl] "I bade him' 
 
 ultro] i. e. where it could not be follow in my train," i. e. as the pupils 
 
 expected, is unnecessary, that any of philosophers followed them about 
 
 one should laugh, cf. And. I. i. 73. (whence "secta" of the train of a 
 
 adrideo] cf. Hor. A. P. lor, Ut candidate, cf Cic. Mur. 34). iussi 
 
 ridentibus arrident, ita flentibus ad- aorist. The Greek aor. denotes (I) 
 
 flent. momentary action ; (ll) a succession 
 
 20] Cf. Martial, xn. 40, 7l/»2ft'njy of momentary actions, what cop- 
 
 credo. Recitas Tnala carmitia ; iaudo, stantlyorusuallyhappens("gnomic" 
 
 Cantos; canto. Bibis, Pontiliam ; aorist in maxims, proverbs, &c). 
 
 bibo. The Perfect in Latin represents both 
 
 11 omnia] Adverbial accus..3Jj«z- (I) immediate and momentary, G. I. 
 
 tari, soil. eis. 330, Terra tremit: fugere ferae; (11) 
 
 24 Interea loci] Cf. v. i. 46, note. as here, customary action ; G. I. 49, 
 
 25 cupedinarii] "vendors of good lUitisimmensae ruperunt horrea tius- 
 things." Bentleyreads cupediarii^ fr. ses, cf IV. z\i. 
 
 cupediae, "titbits," cf. Hor. A 11. 2. 32 polls] is found in connection 
 
 55. with neuter and plural subject. 
 
3C. II.] EUNUCHUS. 105 
 
 Vocabula, parasiti item ut Gnathonici vocentur. 
 
 Pa. Viden' otium et cibus quid facit alienus Gn. Sed ego 
 
 cesso 
 ad Thaidem banc deducere, et rogare ad cenam ut veniat? 35 
 Sed Parmenonem ante ostium [Thaidis tristem] video, 
 rivalis servum : salva res est : nimirum homines frigent. 
 Nebulonem hunc certumst ludere. Pa. Hice hoc munere 
 
 arbitrantur 
 suam Thaidem esse. Gn. Plurima salute Parmenonem (270) 
 summum suum impertit Gnatho. Quid agitur? Pa. Statur. 
 
 Gn. Video. 
 Numquidnam quod nolis vides ? 
 
 numquid aliud? 
 Pa. Quidum? Gn. Quia tristi's, 
 
 Ne sis : sed quid videtur 
 hoc tibi mancipium? Pa. Non malum hercle. Gn. Uro 
 
 hominem. Pa. Ut falsus animi est ! 
 
 Pa. Te. 
 
 40 
 Gn Credo : at 
 
 Pa. Nil equidem Gn. 
 
 Lucr. I. 453, quod nusquam potis est 
 seiungi: duae plus satis dare potis 
 sunt, Plaut. Poen. i. 2. 17. So the 
 neut. form fote with masc. 6ubj. 
 They are two indeclinable forms of 
 an adj. rarely used adverbially. 
 
 dlsoipllnae] That Donatusso read 
 appears from his remark, "nisi forte 
 disciplinara pro discipulis posuerit." 
 Since the two clauses do not corres- 
 pond, Bentley on authority of two 
 MSS. read discipuli. 'Disciplina' 
 (preferred by Parry on the ground 
 potior lectio difficillimd) does not 
 elsewhere occur as noun of multi- 
 tude =(//ja^«/2, which must here be 
 its meaning. 
 
 37] Bentley reads hice homines^ 
 metri gratia. 
 
 frigent] "are out of favour, are 
 coldly received:" so chieflyin Cicero, 
 iacent beneficia Nuculae; friget An- 
 tonius, Phil. vi. 5. 14; of speakers 
 or musicians ill received by their 
 ludience, Brut. 50. So perhaps in 
 
 Hor. Sat. 11. i. 62, Metuo, maiorum 
 neguis amicus Frigore ie feriat, '^fri- 
 gus" may refer to the condition of 
 one coldly treated: though Persius 
 I. 107 ("Vide sis maiorum ne tibi 
 forte Limina frigescant''^), an obvious 
 imitation of Horace, points to the 
 converse metaphor of growing cold 
 towards anyone. In that case "fri- 
 gore"=the coldness shown. 
 
 38 Plurima, &c.] Gnatho wishes 
 the best of health to his best friend 
 Parmeno, cf. Plaut. JEpid. 1. 2. 23, 
 hermn quum Stratippoclem^ Salva 
 impertet Salute Epidicus, and (in 
 deponent form) Ad. iii. 2. 22. Cic. 
 always employs the ordinary con- 
 struction : "Terentia impertit' tibi 
 multam salutem" Att. 11. 12. 4. 
 
 43 hoc manoipltun] the female 
 slave that Gn. has brought: uro homi- 
 nem, I annoy the fellow. 
 
 UtfalsusanlmleBt] Howmistaken 
 heis ! cf. And. IV. i. 22. Thisgenitive 
 and mentis (cf. Plaut. Trin., Satin 
 
io6 P. TERENTII [act. ii, 
 
 Gn. Quam hoc munus gratum Thaidi arbitrare esse? Pa. 
 
 Hoc nunc dicis, 
 eiectos hinc nos : oftinium rerum heus vicissitude est. 45 
 Gn. Sex ego te totos, Parmeno, hos menses quietum reddam; 
 ne sursum deorsum cursites ; neve usque ad lucem vigiles. 
 Ecquid beo te ? Pa. Men' ? Papae. Gn. Sic soleo amicos. 
 
 Pa. Laudo. 
 Gn. Detineo te : fortasse tu profectus alio fueras. (280) 
 
 Pa. Nusquam. Gn. Turn tu igitur paululum da mi operae: 
 
 fac ut admittar 50 
 
 ad illam. Pa. Age modo, nunc tibi patent fores hae, quia 
 
 istam ducis. 
 Gn. Num quern evocari hinc vis foras? Pa. Sine biduum 
 
 hoc praetereat: 
 qui mihi nunc uno digitulo fores aperis fortunatus, 
 nae tu istas faxo calcibus saepe insultabis frustra. 
 Gn. Etiam nunc hie stas, Parmeno? Eho numnam hie re- 
 
 hctus custos, 55 
 
 ne quis forte internuntius clam a milite ad istam curset? 
 Pa. Facete dictum : mira vero, militi quae placeant. 
 Sed video herilem filium minorem hue advenire. 
 
 tu es sanus mentis aut animi tui) are frequent in Plant, and Ter. Cf. Cic. 
 
 common after verbs and adjectives Ep. Fam. y:..^^," Finibus meae fro- 
 
 expressing certain states of feeling— vindae nusquam excessi." 
 
 animi dubius, Verg. G. III. 289: nee 53 mlM] "as I see." This use of 
 
 me animi fallit, Lucr. i. 136 (where the dative (Dat. Ethicus) is famihar 
 
 see Munro's note) : confusus atque in both Latin and Greek, cf. Pkomi. 
 
 incertus animi, Liyy, I. 7. The V. 8. 21; Verg. .£<:/. VIII. 6 (Forbi- 
 
 genitive, as in other instances of the ger). Madvig, Gr. 248. 
 
 "genitiveofrespect,"or"reference," 54 calcibus insnltabls] Cf. Hor. 
 
 fessi rerum, integeraevi, &c., denotes Od. I. 25. I, Parcius iunctas quati- 
 
 the source or origin of the state or unt fenestras Ictibus crebris iuvenes 
 
 feeling. protervi. 
 
 44 Hoc mine dlois, &c.] What 55] Gnatho, 'having gone in at v. 
 
 you mean is, that Vfe (Phaedria and 50, comes out again and pretends to 
 
 Parm.)have got our congi for this be astonished at finding Parmeno 
 
 house : but look you, everything is still there. Etiam = still (et iam = 
 
 liable to change. even now): cf. Verg. G. iii. 189; 
 
 60 Nusquam] "no whither." So Aen. vi. 485; Hec.iu. 4. 16. 
 
sc. II.] EUNUCHUS. 107 
 
 Miror, quid ex Piraeo abiit : nam ibi custos publice est nunc. 
 
 Non temere est : et properans venit : nescio quid circum- 
 
 spectat. (291) 60 
 
 ACTUS II. SCENA III. 
 
 Chaerea. Parmeno. 
 
 Ch. Occidi. 
 
 Neque virgo est usquam: neque ego, qui illam e conspectu 
 
 amisi meo. 
 Ubi quaeram, ubi investigem, quem percenter, quam. insis- 
 
 tam viam, 
 incertus sum. Una haec spes est; ubi ubi est, diu celari 
 
 non potest. 
 faciem pulchram : deleo omnes dehinc ex a,nimo mulieres : 
 taedet quotidianarum harum formarum. Pa. Ecce autem 
 
 alterum, 6 
 
 de amore nescio quid loquitur. Ch. O infortunatum senem ! 
 Hie vero est, qui. si occeperit, ludum iocumque dices 
 
 Sc. III.] Chaerea rushes in, raving 
 of the beauty of a girl he has seen 
 in the street, and followed until de- 
 tained by a friend. Meeting Parmeno, 
 he ascertains that she has just gone 
 iato Thais' house : and between them 
 they concoct the scheme upon which 
 the action of the play turns. 
 
 Metre : i, trochaic clausulae ; 
 ?— 13. IS— 27. 29, 30, 75—98, 
 iambic tetrameter; 14 iambic dime- 
 ter ; tS, 31 — 59, iambic trimeter; 
 60 — 74, troch. tetram. cafal. 
 
 3 quam insistam vlam] So Verg. 
 Georff. in. 164, viamque insiste do- 
 mandi; Bentley reads qu6, viA: but 
 ablat. is unusual construction. Fore, 
 quotes no examples, as QVA=quam 
 might easily be confounded by a 
 copyist with QV A. Phorm. IV. i. u 
 
 is usually quoted for abl. : but see 
 note ad loc. 
 
 6 quotld.] i. e. usual, common : cf. 
 Martial, XI. i, Cidtus sindone non 
 q-uotidiana. 
 
 7 infortu. senem] ascribed by 
 Donatus and most old edd. to Par- 
 meno, referring to the catastrophe 
 of the play. Parry assigns them to 
 Chaerea, as an exclamation against 
 his father's old friend who delayed 
 him : and there is undoubtedly more 
 point in the words so taken. 
 
 8, 9] On the arrangement of these 
 vv. see Parry, note ad loc. Zeune's 
 is here retained. Promt, "compared 
 with," lilce praequarn, praequod, 
 chiefly confined to the comic poets, 
 see Forcellini. 
 
io8 P. TERENTII [ACT. Ii. 
 
 fuisse ilium alterum, praeut huius rabies quae dabit. (300) 
 Ch. Ut ilium di deaeque senium perdant, qui hodie me re- 
 
 moratus est ; 10 
 
 meque adeo qui restiterim; tum autem qui ilium flocci fe- 
 
 cerim. 
 Sed eccum Parmenonem. Salve. Pa. Quid tu es tristis? 
 
 quidve es alacris? 
 Unde is? Ch. Egone? Nescio hercle, neque unde earn, 
 
 neque quorsum eam : 
 ita prorsum oblitus sum mei. 
 Pa. Qui quaeso ? Ch. Amo. Pa. Hem!. Ch. Nunc, Par- 
 
 meno, te ostendes, qui vir sies. 15 
 
 Scis te mihi saepe pollicitum esse : Chaerea, aliquid inveni 
 modo quod ames : in ea re utilitatem faciam ut cognoscas 
 
 meam : 
 quum in cellulam ad .te patris penum omnem congerebam 
 
 clanculum. 
 Pa. Age inepte. Ch. Hoc hercle factumst. Fac sis nunc 
 
 promissa appareant : (31°) 
 
 sive adeo digna res est, ubi tu nerves intendas tuos. 20 
 
 Hand similis virgost virginum nostrarum : quas matres student 
 demissis humeris esse, vincto pectore, ut gracilae sient. 
 
 10 ut.. . perdant] ;</ "optantis," Plautine form is unusual in Terence, 
 cf. Heaut. IV. 66: Verg. Aen. x. 20 slve] not "since:" but "if 
 
 631; XI. 153. indeed," cf. And. 11. 1. 19. 
 
 remoratus est. ..restiterim] Cf. ■22 vincto pectore] i. e. "tight 
 And. I. 5. 38 ; Bentley emends, laced," cf. IV. 1. 49 (of Hercules 
 remoratus sit. The indie, is simply with Omphale), ^^ Mollis et hirsutttm 
 descriptive of J«;;«/«; the subj. in- cepit mihi fascia pectus. Et manibus 
 troduces a thought in the speaker's duris apta puellafui." 
 mind; "who was such a fool as to gracilae] " slender- waisted." Do- 
 stay." nat. hssgraciles: but Faernus (apud 
 
 11] "Confound me for having Bentley) says "legit Donatus ^aa- 
 
 stopped — for having paid any atten- lae:" et Val. Probus p. 1466, Hie et 
 
 tion to him. " haec gracilis : sed Terentius nove, ut 
 
 15 te ostendes] To avoid the gracilae sient. Cf. Lucil. ap. Non. 
 
 hiatus necessary for scansion Bentley 8. 48, Quod gracila est, pede qmd 
 
 suggests ostende sis, or ostenderis. pemix, quod pectore puro. 
 Weise reads ted ostendes: but this 
 
sc. III.] EUNUCHUS. 109 
 
 Siqua est habitior paulo, pugilem esse aiunt : deducunt cibum : 
 
 tametsi bona est natura, reddunt curatura iunceas ; 
 
 itaque ergo amantur. Pa. Quid tua istaec ? Ch. Nova figura 
 
 oris. Pa. Papae. 25 
 
 Ch. Color venis, corpus soHdum et succi plenum. Pa. Anni? 
 
 Ch. Anni? Sedecim. 
 Pa. Flos ipse. Ch. Hanc tu mihi vel vi, vel clam, vel 
 
 precario 
 fac tradas : mea nihil refert, dum potiar modo. 
 Pa. Quid, virgo cuiast? Ch. Nescio hercle. Pa. Undest? 
 
 Ch. Tantundem. Pa. Ubi habitat? (320) 
 
 Ch. Ne id quidem. Pa. Ubi vidisti? Ch. In via. Pa. 
 
 Qua ratione amisisti? 30 
 
 Ch. Id equidem adveniens mecum stomachabar modo : 
 neque quemquam esse ego hominem arbitror, cui magis bonae 
 felicitates omnes adversae sient. 
 Pa. Qaid hoc est sceleris ? Ch. Perii. Pa. Quid factumst? 
 
 Ch. Rogas? 
 Patris cognatum atque aequalem Archidemidem 35 
 
 novistin'? Pa. Quidni? Ch. Is, dum hanc sequor, fit mi 
 
 obviam. 
 Pa. Incommode hercle. Ch. Immo enimvero infeliciter : 
 nam incommoda alia 'sunt dicenda, Parmeno. 
 
 24] " If she is in rather too good Trin., Mil. Glor. "De ProsodiS. 
 
 case, they say she is an athlete and Plauti," p. xxxvii.] suggests calim. 
 
 cut off her rations ; then, however Parry would repeat tu before dam 
 
 good their natural condition, this comparing Hor. O^/. i. 9. 5. Wagner 
 
 treatment makes them as thin as reads Flos ipstts. Ch. Hance. 
 
 rushes: and so they get lovers." 34 sceleris] "bad luck," Plaut. 
 
 27 vl, clam, precaxio] the three Capt. III. 5. 104, Quod hoc est 
 
 unlavrful methods of acquiring pos- scelus! Quasi in orbitatem liberos 
 
 session; cf. Hor. Epp. II. 2, 173, produxerim." In Verg. Aen. II. 
 
 A'unc prece, nunc pretio, nunc vi, ii<), VII. 307, quoted by Parry, 
 
 nunc morte supremd Fermutet domi- scelus seems rather = " punishment 
 
 nos. for crime:" but cf. sceleratum frigus 
 
 The scansion is difficult. Bentley = "noxious." Misfortune, as Parry 
 
 omits flos ipse, making an iambic observes, to the Greeks implied 
 
 trimeter : Lindemann [ed. Capt., vii>.eiTi,s for fault. 
 
no p. TERENTII [act. n. 
 
 Ilium liquet mi deierare, his mensibus (33°) 
 
 sex, septem prorsus non vidisse proxumis, 40 
 
 nisi nunc, quum minime vellem, minimeque opus fuit. 
 
 Eho, nonne hoc monstri similest? quid ais? Pa. Maxume. 
 
 Ch. Continua adcurrit ad me, quam longe quidem, 
 
 incurvus, tremulus, labiis demissis, gemens : 
 
 heus, heus, tibi dico, Chaerea, inquit. Restiti. 45 
 
 Scin' quid ego te volebam? Die. Cras est mihi 
 
 iudicium. Quid tum? Ut diligenter nunties 
 
 patri, advocatus mane mi esse ut meminerit. 
 
 Dum haec dicit, abiit hora. Rogo, num quid velit. (340) 
 
 Recte, inquit. Abeo. Quum hue respicio ad virginem, 5° 
 
 ilia sese interea commodum hue advorterat 
 
 in hanc nostram plateam. Pa. Mirum ni hanc dicit, mode 
 
 huic quae data est.dono. Ch. Hue quum advenio, nulla. 
 
 erat. 
 Pa. Comites seeuti scilicet sunt virginem? 
 Ch. Verum ; parasitus cum ancilla. Pa. Ipsast : ilicet : 55 
 desine : iam conclamatumst. Ch. Alias res agis. 
 Pa. Istuc ago equidem. Ch. Nostin, quae sit? Die mihi; 
 
 aut 
 vidistin ? Pa. Vidi, novi ; scio, quo abducta sit. 
 
 39 deleraxe] Sioiivvvai, to swear 51 commodum] adv. ist = evKal- 
 
 solemnly: of. Forb. on ^^«. III. 260. pus: 2nd. "just now," cf. /%»-«. IV. 
 
 43 quam longe] quam with posi- 3. 9. 
 
 live is rare: vinoquampossit excelknti, 53nulla erat] "she wasnowhere," 
 
 Pliny; cf. And. I. i. 109, note. cf. I. i. 10, note. 
 
 48 adTOoatus] up to time of Taci- 56 conclamatumst] '"tisall over." 
 
 tus = a friend who attended a trial At the moment of death, the fHends 
 
 to give advice or act as witness, cf. of the dying man raised a cry (con- 
 
 Phorm. II. 4, and the use of adesse, clamare), as though to arrest the 
 
 Hor. Sat. I. 9. 38 : II. 6. 35. ''Ad- soul's flight. Parry quotes Prop. IV. 
 
 vocatos adesse" Eun. IV. 6. 26. 7. 23, 24, At mild non oculos quis- 
 
 50 Eeote] like "benipie" (Hor. quam inclinavit euntes; Unum im- 
 Epp.l. 7. 16); Greek icaXXiirra (Ar. petrassem, te revocante, diem. 
 Jian.^oS), tt dvv Ka\(3s {ih. 511); and Alias res agis, &c.] "That's no- 
 French "merci" declines an offer thing to do with it." "It has, 
 courteously or ironically. " No though, to your question." c£ And. 
 thank you;" cf. Heaut. III. 2. 7. i. 2. 15, note. 
 
sc.iii.] EUNUCHUS. Ill 
 
 Ch. Eho Parmeno [mi], nostin? Pa. Novi. Ch. et scis 
 
 ubi siet? (350) 
 
 Pa. Hue deductast ad meretricem Thaidem : ei dono da- 
 
 tast. 60 
 
 Ch. Quis is est tam potens, cum tanto munere hoc? Pa. 
 
 Miles Thraso 
 Phaedriae rivalis. Ch. Duras fratris partes praedicas 
 Pa Immo si scias quod donum huic dono contra comparet, 
 turn magis id dicas. Ch. Quodnam quaeso hercle? Pa. 
 
 Eunuchum. Ch. lUumne obsecro 
 inhonestum hominem, quem mercatus est heri, senem mu- 
 
 lierem ? 65 
 
 Pa. Istunc ipsum. Ch. Homo quatietur certe cum dono 
 
 foras. 
 Sed istam Thaidem non scivi nobis vicinam. Pa. Hand diu est 
 
 Ch. Perii, numquamne etiam me illam vidisse? Ehodum 
 
 die mihi : 
 estne, ut fertur, forma? Pa. Sane. Ch. At- nihil ad nos- 
 
 tram hanc. Pa. Alia res. (360) 
 
 Ch. Obsecro hercle, Parmeno, fac ut potiar. Pa. Faciam 
 
 sedulo, ac 70 
 
 dabo operam, adiutabo. Numquid me aliud? Ch. Quo 
 
 nunc is ? Pa. Domiim, 
 ut mancipia haec, ita uti iussit frater, ducam ad Thaidem. 
 Ch. fortunatum istum eunuchum, qui quidem in hanc de- 
 
 tur domum I 
 
 63 Duras firatils partes praedl- sed et "comparari" dicehantur. 
 cas] Ch." My brother's part is hard 64] Observe with what address 
 from what you say." Pa. "If you Terence proceeds to the main part 
 knew what a present he has got to of his argument. The casual men- 
 match with this present, you would tion of the Eunuch suggests the 
 say that all the more" (sc. duras stratagem on which the whole play 
 fartesesse). turns. 
 
 63 comparet] of matching gladia- 69 ad nostram] = compared with ; 
 
 tors, Suet. Calig, gladiatores...non "nothing ^o mine" is English idiom, 
 
 solum "committi," et "componi" cf. IV. 4. 14, note. 
 
112 P. TERENTII [ACT. II. 
 
 Pa. Quid ita? Ch. Rogitas? summa forma semper ^«— 
 
 conservam domi 
 videbit, conloquetur : aderit una in unis aedibus. 75 
 
 Cibum nonnumquam capiet cum ea : interdum propter dor- 
 
 miet. 
 Pa. Quid si nunc tute fortunatus fias? Ch. Qua re, Par- 
 
 meno? 
 P^esponde. Pa. Capias tu illius vestem. Ch. Vestem ? Quid 
 
 turn postea? 
 Pa. Pro illo te deducam. Ch. Audio. Pa. Te esse ilium 
 
 dicam. Ch. Intellego. (37°) 
 
 Pa. Tu illis fruare commodis, quibus tu . ilium dicebas 
 
 modo : 80 
 
 cibum una capias, adsis, tangas, ludas, propter, dormias : 
 quandoquidem illarum neque te quisquam novit, neque scit 
 
 qui sies. 
 Praeterea forma et aetas ipsa est, facile ut pro 'eunucho 
 
 probes. 
 Ch. Dixti pulchre : numquam vidi melius consilium dari. 
 Age eamus intro ■ nunc iam : orna me, abduc, due, quan- 
 tum potes. 85 
 Pa. Quid agis? iocabar equidem. Ch. Gams. Pa. Perii, 
 
 quid ego egi miser? 
 Quo trudis ? perculeris iam tu me. Tibi equidem dico, mane. 
 Ch. Eanms. Pa. Pergin? Ch. Certumst. Pa. Vide ne 
 
 nimium calidum hoc sit mpdo. 
 Ch. Non est profecto : sine. Pa. At enim istaec in me 
 
 cudetur faba. Ch. Ah ! (380) 
 
 77 Qua re] In what way but quisquam are sometimes feminine in 
 
 this could we be happy? — and this old Latin, cf. Plant. Aul. n. i. 48, 
 
 is not possible. Qua re appears to quis east quam vis ducere uxorem? 
 have special emphasis, and is best 83 probes] sc. te, "pass yourself 
 
 written as two words, cf. Munro, off for." 
 Liccr. II. 960. 88 caUdum] "hot-headed," so 
 
 82 lUarum quisquam] Quis and Greek flep/nos. 
 
sc. III.] EUNUCHUS. 113 
 
 Pa. riagitium facimus. Ch. An id flagitiumst, si in domum 
 
 meretriciam 90 
 
 deducar, et illis crucibus, quae nos nostramque adulescen- 
 
 tiam 
 habent despicatam, et quae nos semper omnibus cruciant 
 
 modis, 
 nunc referam giatiam : atque eas itidem fallam, ut ab illis 
 
 fallimur ? 
 An potius haec patri aequum est fieri, ut a me ludatur dolis? 
 Quod qui rescierint, culpent; Ulud merito factum omnes 
 
 putent. 95 
 
 Pa. Quid istuc ? Si certumst facere, facias : verum ne post 
 
 conferas 
 culpam in me. Ch. Non faciam. Pa. lubesne ? Ch. lubeo, 
 
 cogo, atque. impero ; 
 nunquam defugiam auctoritatem. Pa. Sequere. Ch. D1 
 
 vortant bene. 
 
 ACTUS III. SCENA I. 
 
 Thraso. Gnatho. Parmeno. 
 Th. Magnas vero agere gratias Thais milii? (39°) 
 
 Gn. Ingentes. Th. Ain' tu, laetast? Gn. Non tam ipso 
 quidem 
 
 89 Istaec in me cudetur faba] 94 patrl] Bembine MS. One 
 
 "That bean will be cracked on my MS. has pati. Bentley reads An 
 
 head," i.e. "I shall suffer for it." potius par atque aequum est, pater 
 
 The proverb evidently alludes to the ut a me... The mention of Chaerea's 
 
 recoiling of a suggestion on its au- father is not very appropriate : but 
 
 thor's head: whether (as Donatus) it should be remembered that in 
 
 from the threshing floor, which gets Comedy of this class the normal 
 
 all the blows that fall on what is relation of son and father is one of 
 threshed, is uncertain. - deception and trial of wits. Chaerea 
 
 91 crucibus] " pests ;" cf. /%tJ?-»«. must of course be taking in some 
 
 III. 3. II: and the expression in one : if not these women, his father 
 
 malam crucem, Phorm. II. 3. 21 : is the obvious person. 
 
 Plaut. Capt. III. 1. 9, Ilicet para- Act III. Scene i.] This scene 
 
 siticae arti in maxiinam malam gives a picture of the braggadocio, 
 
 crucem. the miles ^loriosus Thraso; "drawn 
 
114 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. III. 
 
 dono, quam abs te datum esse: id vero serio 
 triumphat. Pa. Hue proviso ut, ubi tempus siet, 
 deducam. Sad eccum militem. Th. Est istuc datum 5 
 
 profecto, ut grata mihi sint quae facio omnia. 
 Gn. Advorti hercle animum. Th. Vel rex semper maxumas 
 mihi agebat quicquid feceram; aliis non item. 
 Gn. Labore alieno magno partam gloriam 
 verbis saepe in se transmovet, qui habet salem ; 10 
 
 quod in te est. Th. Habes. Gn. Rex te ergo in oculis. . . . 
 Th. Scilicet. (400) 
 
 Gn. gestare. Th. Vero : credere omnem exercitum, 
 consilia. Gn. Minim. Th. Turn sicubi cum satietas 
 hominum, aut negoti si quando odium ceperat, 
 requiescere ubi volebat, quasi: nostin'? Gn. Scio. rs 
 
 Quasi ubi illam exspueret miseriam ex animo. Th. Tenes. 
 Turn me convivam solum abducebat sibi. Gn. Hui, 
 regem elegantem narras. Th. Immo sic homost : 
 
 out" by his toady Gnatho to boast 
 of his exploits. Cicero {de Am. 
 XXVI. ) alludes to these two charac- 
 ters ; Nulla est igltur haec ami' 
 citia quuTn alter verum audire non 
 vult, alter ad mentiendum paratus 
 est. Nee parasitorum. in comoediis 
 assentatio faceta videretur nisi essent 
 vtilites gloriosi; ^magnas vero agere 
 gratias l^hais mihi^ Satis erat re- 
 spondere * viagnas ; ' * ingentes ' in- 
 quit. Semper atcget assentator id 
 quod is, cuius ad voluntatem dicitur, 
 vuli esse magnum. 
 
 Metre : iambic trimeter. 
 
 5 Est Istuo datum] "It has 
 been given me," i.e. by heaven, cf. 
 Hor. S. II. 2. 31; Pers. 5. 124, 
 Liber ego. Unde datum hoc sumis, 
 tot stibdite rebus? Lucr. II. 302. 
 
 6 grata mihi slnt] "procures 
 me iavour," Heaut. II. 3. 21 : v. T. 
 61 (ingratum), cf. Cic. Phil. II. 46, 
 quam sit...beneJicio gratum, tyran- 
 num occidere [i.e. quantum apud 
 
 cives gratiam paret. ForceUini.] 
 
 II In oculis ... gestare] "To 
 keep in one's eye," implies great af- 
 fection : so ferre in oculis opposed 
 to odisse, Cic. Phil. VI. 4, Trebel- 
 lium oderat turn, cum ille tabulis 
 novis adversabatur ; iam fert in ocu- 
 lis: ad Fam.XWl. 27, Te ut dixi, 
 fero oculis: and esse in oculis, Ep. 
 ad Ait. VI. publicanis in oculis su- 
 ntus. With these instances the 
 suggestion of allusion to the Persian 
 title of a minister d^OaXfj-os /SatrtX^ws 
 (Ar. Ach. 92 : Herod. I. 114: Xen. 
 Ag. VIII. 2. 10) seems unnecessary. 
 
 14 odium] here approaches the 
 sense of taedium ; cf. iiuf. v. 5 . 2 ; Hec. 
 II. I. 11. 
 
 15 quasi. ..nostin'?] "Grate ex- 
 pressit stulti infantiam militis, qui 
 ante vult intelligi quod sentit, quam 
 ipse dicat." Donatus. 
 
 16 exspueret] "reject" (as some- 
 thing distasteful) ; cf. Lucr. 11. 104. 
 
 miseriam] "miserable work." 
 
SC. I.] 
 
 EUNUCHUS. 
 
 "S 
 
 perpaucorum hominum. Gn. Immo nullorum, arbitror, 
 si tecum vivit. Th. Invidere omnes mihi, 20 
 
 mordere clanculum : ego non flocci pendere : (41°) 
 
 illi invidere misere. Verum unus tamen 
 inpense, elephantis quern Indicis praefecerat: 
 'is ubi molestus magis est, Quaeso, inquam, Strato, 
 eone es ferox, quia habes imperium in beluas? 25 
 
 Gn. Pulchre mehercle dictum et sapienter. Papae, 
 iugularas hominem. Quid ille? Th. Mutus illico. 
 Gn. Quidni esset ? Pa. Di vostram fidem ! hominem per- 
 
 ditum 
 miserumque : et ilium sacrilegum. Th. Quid illud, Gnatho, 
 quo pacto Rhodium tetigerim in convivio, 30 
 
 The ideas of "labour" and "dis- 
 tress" run into one another, as in 
 Greek ToKanrcapecVf our *' travail," 
 Lat. "labor." 
 
 18 elegantem] "a man of taste;" 
 cf. infr. V. 8. 64. 
 
 Bio homost] "That's his way," 
 cf. And. V. 4. 16. 
 
 ig perpauoormn hominum] " a 
 man of very fevr friends;" cf. Hor. 
 Sat, I. 9. 44, Maecenas quomodo 
 tecum?... Paucorum hominum et 
 mentis bene sanae. For this, the or- 
 dinary 'descriptive' use of gen. 
 cf. Madv. Gr. 287. 
 
 perpaucorvun homjnmu. Immo 
 nullorum arbitror] Bentley to avoid 
 hiatus reads hominuni st. But hia- 
 tus, though rare in Terence, is ad- 
 missible where there is a change of 
 speaker, or in the regular caesura of 
 the metre. See Introduction. 
 
 22 mlscere] cf And. iii. i. 40. 
 
 23 inpense] "extravagantly;" 
 cf. Aen. XII. 20, tanto me impensius 
 aequum est Consulere, i.e. "more ear- 
 nestly:" and infra III. 5. 39, imfendio. 
 
 27 Iugularas hominem] "You 
 did for the man at once:" cf Cic. 
 Verr. VII. ch. 64, iugulari sua con- 
 fessions, and the phrase plumheo 
 
 gladio iuguIare=to overthrow vrith 
 a feather [see Forcellini s.v.], Cic. 
 Att. I. 16. Suo gladio iugulare in 
 Ad. V. 8. 3,')= to condemn out of 
 one's own mouth, q. v. 
 
 The pluperf. expresses the instan- 
 taneous nature of the act, "The 
 words were hardly out of your 
 mouth, when he was already crush- 
 ed." This idiom occurs in Verg. 
 Aen. VIII. 219, Hie vera Alcidae 
 furiis exarserat atro Felle dolor, i. e. 
 blazed forth at once — had already 
 burst out, directly he heard the 
 oxen's low, cf xil. 430. We must 
 employ the aorist in translating 
 such use, and that of Aen. v. 397, 
 Si mihi, quae quondam fuerat, fuit 
 ilia iuventus, where the thought 
 goes back to a point in past time, 
 at which something had already 
 ceased, instead of speaking of it as 
 past, in reference to the moment of 
 speaking : thus intensifying the idea 
 of its being past or gone. 
 
 28 Qnldni esset?] "Of course 
 he was." Deliberative subjunctive : 
 lit. "Why was he not to be so?" 
 
 30 tetigerim] aorist :" I touched 
 up," possibly in allusion to phrase 
 acu rem tangere. Plant. Rud, v. 2. 
 
ii6 P. TERENTII [ACT. iii. 
 
 nunquam tibi dixi ? Gn. Nunquam : sed narra obsecra 
 
 Plus millies audivi. Th. Una in convivio (4^1) 
 
 erat hie, quem dico, Rhodius adulescentulus. 
 
 Forte habui scortum : coepit ad id adludere, 
 
 et me inridere. Quid ais, inquam, homo impudens? 35 
 
 lepus es, et pulpamentum quaeris ? Gn. Ha ha hae. 
 
 Th. Quid est? Gn. Facete, lepide, laute, nil supra. 
 
 Tuumne, obsecro te, hoc dictum erat ? Vetus credidi 
 
 Th. Audieras .'' Gn. Saepe : et fertur in primis. 'fa. 
 
 Meumst. 
 Gn. Dolet dictum imprudenti adulescenti, et libero. 40 
 
 Pa. At te di perdant. Gn. Quid ille quaeso? Th. Per- 
 
 ditus. (430) 
 
 Risu omnes, qui aderant, emoriri: denique 
 metuebant omnes iam me. Gn. Non iniuria. 
 Th. Sed heus tu, purgon' ego me de istac Thaidi, 
 quod eam me amare suspicatast? Gn. Nil minus. 45 
 
 Immo auge magis suspicionem. Th. Cur? Gn. Rogas? 
 Scin', siquando ilia mentionem Phaedriae 
 facit aut si laudat, te ut male urat? Th. Sentio. 
 Gn. Id ut ne fiat, haec res solast remedio. 
 Ubi nominabit Phaedriam, tu Pamphilam 50 
 
 continuo. Siquando ilia dicet, Phaedriam (440) 
 
 comissatum intromittamus : tu, Pamphilam 
 cantatum provocemus. Si laudabit haec 
 illius formam, tu huius contra. Denique 
 
 17; or to the meaning "to cheat," credidi in v. 38, has all the more 
 
 "come over." point, and would be appreciated by 
 
 36 lepus es...] "You are a the audience, 
 
 hare and want game yourself. " So 40 "Your joke must hurt that 
 
 a Greek proverb SatriJTrous dv Acp^ws thoughtless and forward youngman." 
 
 4Tri6v/i,e!! ; Pulpamentum = axiy iimi Parry supplies ff2!/5z with dolet, "It 
 
 of delicate food. The proverb is grieves me to think this was said to 
 
 ssiAhy Vo^hcas (Vita Numeriani, the simple young gentleman" (H- 
 
 13) to be from Livius Andronicus, bero = oi good birth). Some give 
 
 who may have translated it from the line to Thraso, but without any 
 
 the Greek. If so Gnatho's vetus necessity. 
 
SC. I.] 
 
 EUNUCHUS. 
 
 117 
 
 par pro pari referto, quod earn mordeat JS 
 
 Th. Si quidem me amaret, turn istuc prodesset, Gnatho. 
 Gn. Quando illud, quod tu das, exspectat atque amat, 
 iam dudum te amat : iamdudum illi facile fit 
 quod doleat : metuit semper, quem ipsa nunc capit 
 fructum, ne quando iratus tu alio conferas. 60 
 
 Th. Bene dixti : ac mihi istuc non in mentem venerat. 
 Gn. Ridiculum: non enim cogitaras : ceterum (45 1) 
 
 idem hoc tute melius quanto invenisses, Thraso ! 
 
 ACTUS III. SCENA II. 
 
 .Thais. Theaso. Parmeno. Gnatho. Pythias. 
 Th. Audire vocem visa sum modo militis. 
 Atque eccum. Salve, mi Thraso. Thr. O Thais mea, 
 
 55 par pro pari referto] The 
 MS. reading is altered by most 
 editors, because par pari referre is 
 the usual form of the saying. Ser- 
 vius quoting this passage to Verg. 
 Aen. I. 265, omits /«?.■ but MSS. of 
 Cicero ad Fam. I. 9. 12 retain it. 
 Bentley reads tu for pro: Wagner 
 ^(7rr£»=in your turn. 'B^xt par pro pari 
 if unusual, is neither unintelligible 
 nor ungrammatical : and where that 
 is the case, it seems safer to avoid 
 conjectural emendation, the beset- 
 ting, sin of editors. 
 
 56] The bragging self-conceit of 
 Thraso is interrupted by a gleam of 
 good sense. 
 
 58] "At this very moment she's 
 in love with you; at this very mo- 
 ment you can easily manage to annoy 
 her." Gnatho corrects Thraso's 
 doubt (v. 56) as to Thais' love for 
 him ; she is now, he says, expecting 
 Thraso's present, and therefore now 
 really in love with him. Iamdudum 
 need not always imply a long inter- 
 
 val of time (iampridem, "for a long 
 time") but = what is close at hand, 
 before or after; iamdudum sumite 
 poenas, Verg. Aen. II. 103, cf. And. 
 I. 4. 1. "Dudum" (from diu, con- 
 nected with dies, and=a space of 
 time, "a while") seldom in old 
 Latin vmters implies length of time, 
 except in haud dudum, quam. du- 
 dum, iam dudum. Plautus has 
 dudum — ^««?» = "just now — when," 
 of time present or only just past : and 
 sometimes ^«^MOT almost— nuper, cf. 
 Cic. Att. II. 24, quae dudum ad me, 
 et quae etiam ante bis ad Tulliam de 
 me seripsisti, where it expressly con- 
 trasts with ante. Cf. Verg. Aen. v. 
 650: X. 599. 
 
 63 melius quanto] is of course 
 adverb; but Bentley seems to have 
 thought that idem melius agreed, for 
 he says, "nam si idem est, quomodo 
 melius." Verily, " aliquando bonus 
 dormitat Homerus!" 
 
 Sc. II.] Thais comes out to 
 talk to Thraso. Parmeno takes the 
 
ii8 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. III. 
 
 meum suavium, quid agitur? Ecquid nos amas 
 de fidicina istac ? Pa. Quam venuste ! Quod dedit 
 principium adveniens ! Th. Plurimum merito tuo. 5 
 
 Gn. Eamus ergo ad cenam : quid stas ? Pa. Hem alterum : 
 ex homine hunc natum dicas? Th. Ubi vis, non moror. 
 Pa. Adibo, atque adsimulabo quasi nunc exeam. (,460) 
 
 Ituran', Thais, quopiam es? Th. Ehem, Parmeno, 
 bene fecisti : hodie itura. ^a. Quo ? Th. Quid, hunc non 
 vides? 10 
 
 Pa. Video, et me taedet. Ubi vis, dona adsunt tibi 
 a Phaedria. Thr. Quid stamus ? cur non imus hinc ? 
 Pa. Quaeso hercle ut liceat, pace quod fiat tua, 
 dare huic quae volumus, convenire et conloqui. 
 Thr. Perpulchra credo dona, aut nostri similia. 15 
 
 Pa. Res indicabit. Heus, iubete istos foras 
 
 opportunity of showing her the pre- 
 sents that Phaedria has sent by him, 
 and after some byeplay between him 
 and Gnatho Thais goes oif to Thra- 
 so's house, leaving directions about 
 Chremes, whom she is expecting. 
 Metre : iambic trimeter. 
 
 4 Quam venuste ... adveniens] 
 " Beautifully put ! What a beginning 
 he has made when he comes up !" 
 Parmeno ridicules the awkwardness 
 in at once reminding Thais of his pre- 
 sent. 
 
 7 ex homine hunc natum dlcas] 
 "Would you believe this fellow to 
 be a human being" (and not a beast) ? 
 referring to Gnatho's characteristic 
 suggestion of eating. This explana- 
 tion of the text seems better than 
 (dropping the?) ''You would say 
 this fellow was the other's (Thraso's) 
 son." Dryden seems to have under- 
 stood the words in the sense of 
 Colman's translation. "He's a chip 
 of the old block." He says, " This 
 contains the general character of 
 men and manners ; one old man or 
 father, one courtezan, one lover, so 
 like another, as if the first of them 
 
 had begot the rest of every sort. 
 Ex homing hunc natum dicas." 
 Bentley's correction abdomini \%v&ry 
 ingenious but without authority; 
 "You would say this fellow was 
 bom for his belly ;" cf. Cic. in Piso- 
 nem, 17, Ille gurges atque heiluo 
 natus abdomini suo, non laudi et 
 gloriae. Parry {who adopts abdomi- 
 ni) also quotes from Plutarch Trepl 
 KoKaKo^j XV. 93, FaffTT/p o\ov rh (TcD/ta, 
 
 oZovffi di)piov. abdomini must be scan- 
 ned as a trisyllable, cf. nemini, Hcc. 
 III. I. r. 
 
 10 bene fteclstl] "I am glad you 
 have come," a common colloquial 
 form, cf. I. 1. 106, Hec. III. 5. 56. 
 Donatus supposes Thais to be com- 
 plimenting Parmeno for no reason: 
 but it is better taken as an ordinary 
 term of courtesy, which agrees better 
 with the character of Thais, in 
 which the good motives (of doing 
 justice to Pamphila) predominate; 
 see Parry ad loc. 
 
 15 noBtrl] (Bembine MS.) sc 
 doni. Other MSS. and most edi- 
 tions have nostris. 
 
sc. ii.J EUNUCHUS. 
 
 119 
 
 exire, quos iussi, ocius. Precede tu hue. 
 Ex Aethiopia est usque haec. Thr. Hie sunt tres minae. 
 Gn. Vix. Pa. Ubi tu es, Dore? accede hue. Hem eunu- 
 chum tibi (471) 
 
 quam liberal! facie! quam aetate Integra! 20 
 
 Th. Ita me di ament, honestus est. Pa. Quid ais, Gnatho? 
 numquid habes quod contemnas? Quid tu autem, Thraso? 
 Tacent: satis laudant. Fac periclum in literis, 
 fac in palaestra, in musicis: quae liberum 
 scire aequom est adulescentem, sollertem dabo. 25 
 
 Thr. Ego ilium eunuchum, si opus sit, vel sobrius. 
 Pa. Atque haec qui misit, non sibi soli postulat 
 te vivere, et sua causa excludi ceteros; ' (480) 
 
 neque pugnas narrat, neque cicatrices suas 
 ostentat; neque tibi obstat, quod quidam facit: 30 
 
 verum ubi molestum non erit, ubi tu voles, 
 ubi tempus tibi erit, sat habet, si turn recipitur. 
 Thr. Apparet servom hunc esse domini pauperis 
 miserique. Gn. Nam hercle nemo posset, sat scio, 
 qui haberet qui pararet alium, hunc perpeti. 35 
 
 18 usque]"all the way from Ae- moveor ; Phorm. v. 3. 24] is parallel 
 
 tUiopia," cf. Verg. ^^w.vil.iSg, and to that of ourw, Od.ww. 465, oma 
 
 with other prepositions; ad usque yvy Zeis ffeltjolKaS^ t i\8efii,4iiai...Ai. 
 
 (also written adusque), Aen. XI. 362 : Nub. 520. 
 
 Hor. Sat. i. 5, 96, viapeior adusque 23 Uteris palaestra muslols] the 
 
 Bari moenia piscosi : Aen. XI. 317, three elements of a liberal education 
 
 fines super usque sicanos. among the Greeks : cf. Arist. Pol. 
 
 tres mlnae] an absurdly low price VIII. 2, and Pariy's note here, 
 
 for a female slave, cf. /%o«»w, III. 3. 24 muslols] "music," the more 
 
 24 — 5^ where 30 minae is the price. limited and less common use of 
 
 Thraso and Gnatho of course dis- Greek fwvtriKTj, which is generally 
 
 parage Phaedria's present. used= "a liberal education" includ- 
 
 21 Ita me di ament] "Heaven vag jpa.iJ.ii.aTa, cf Heaut. Prol. 23. 
 
 love me! he's a good one." This use 25 dabo] "I'll warrant him ac- 
 
 of ita in asseverations and vows [cf complished in all that a young 
 
 Hor. Sat. II. 1. 124, Et venerata gentleman of good birth ought to 
 
 Ceres, ita culmo surgeret alto, RX' know." 
 
 plicuit vino contractae seria frontis : 35 qui pararet] This second qui 
 
 Cic. Cat. IV. 6. It, ita mihi...liceat, is of course the old form of abl. "the 
 
 liceat ut ego non atrocitate animi means of buying another." 
 
120 P. TERENTII [ACT. Ill, 
 
 Pa. Tace tu: quem ego esse infra infimos omnis puto 
 homines: nam qui huic animum adsentari induxeris, 
 e flamma petere te cibum posse arbitror. (49°) 
 
 Thr. lamne imus? Th. Hos prius introducam, et quae 
 
 volo 
 simul imperabo : post continue exeo. 40 
 
 Thr. Ego hinc abeo. Tu istanc opperire. Pa. Haud 
 
 convenit 
 una ire cum amica imperatorem in via. 
 Thr. Quid tibi ego multa dicam? Domini similis es. 
 Gn. Ha ha hae. Thr. Quid rides? Gn. Istud quod dixti 
 
 modo: 
 et illud de Rhodio* dictum quum in mentem venit. 45 
 
 Sed Thais exit. Thr. Abi, praecurre ut sint domi 
 parata. Gn. Fiat. Th. Diligenter, P)^hias, 
 fac cures, si Chremes forte hue advenerit, (S°°) 
 
 ut ores, primum ut maneat: si id non commoduriist, 
 ut redeat: si id non potent, ad me adducito. 50 
 
 37 qullnduzerls] The subjunctive . this passage Thraso probably suits 
 indicates the causal force of i^id. the action to the word by beginning 
 
 38 e flamma petere clbum] A to move. 
 
 - proverb implying extreme readiness, 42 una ire cum amica] This 
 as of people who would even steal order, followed by all editors, makes 
 from a funeral pyre the food placed the hiatus necessary for the scan- 
 there as an offering to the infernal sion, una ir& cum aml\ca im \ . 
 gods. Bustirape! is a term of abuse Parry avoids this by transposition, 
 in Plant. Pseitk. I. 3. 127: cf. Ru- una cum amica ire, pleading the 
 dens, I. 2. 52; Catullus, 59; Schol. comparative rarity of genuine ^m^mj- 
 ad Arist. Nub. 907. Donatus takes as opposed to Synahepha or coales- 
 the proverb in a more general sense cing of two syllables into one, which 
 of poverty that runs any risk to get was more congenial to Latin pro- 
 food, "unde sine damno aut malo nunciation. Cf. his Introduction, 
 nihil potest auferri." pp. xlix, Ivii. 
 
 39 Imus?] Shall we go? cf. iv. 43 similis] Bentley reads simia; 
 7. 17. Cic. Or. imume sesmml "ingeniosius quam verius," as Stall- 
 Yerg. Aen. 11, ^12, quam prendimus baum justly remarks; for his only 
 arcem? III. 88. 367. In all these support is the use of 7n9i)/c!fo) anc 
 examples a question is asked as to 7ri87;)ci(r/ids= "flattery" and a pas 
 Vfhat is to be done instantly; and sage of Plant. Mostell. iv. i. 40, 
 the present tense shows that the vide utfastidit Simia. 
 
 action, though grammatically future, 45 illud de Ehodio] iii. r. 30 
 
 is practically all but present. In above. 
 
SC. II.] EUNUCHUS. 121 
 
 Py. Ita faciam. Th. Quid? quid aliud volui dicere? 
 
 Ehem curate istam diligenter virginem: 
 
 domi adsitis, facite. Thr. Eamus. Th. Vos me sequiniini. 
 
 ACTUS III. SCENA III. 
 
 Chremes. Pythias. 
 
 Ch. Profecto quanto magis magisque cogito, 
 
 nimirum dabit haec Thais raihi magnum malum : 
 
 ita me video ab ea astute labefactarier, 
 
 iam turn quum primum iussit me ad se accersier. 
 
 Roget quis, quid tibi cum ea? ne noram quidem. fsio) 5 
 
 Ubi veni, causam, ut ibi manerem, reperit : 
 
 ait rem divinam fecisse, et rem seriam 
 
 velle agere mecum. Iam tum erat suspicio, 
 
 dolo malo haec fieri omnia. Ipsa accumbere 
 
 mecum; mihi sese dare: sermonem quaerere. 10 
 
 Ubi friget, hue evasit, quam pridem pater 
 
 mi et mater mortui essent. Dico, iam diu. 
 
 Rus Sunii ecquod haberem, et quam longe a mari. 
 
 Sc. III.] Enter Chremes, much but it occurs in all MSS. and Ser- 
 perplexed at his summons to Thais, vius ad loc. says that ni=ne). Ne 
 and speculating as to what she can pro non Plautus nevult pro non- 
 want with him. Donatus observes vult: add to this the instances in 
 of his character, "haec persona apud which non is used instead of ne to 
 Menandrum adolescentis rustici est, convey a prohibition (Verg. G. I. 
 et inconsequens oratio est:" but 456; II. 315), and the chain of con- 
 there is not much attempt at working nection is complete, 
 out his character. The present scene 7 alt rem dlvlnam fecisse] An 
 merely fills a gap and suggests the excuse of Thais for having kept 
 dfoouement. Metre: iambic tri- Chremes waiting, "she had just been 
 meter. engaged in religious duties." 
 
 1 nlmlrtun] Donatus' note is 11 Utii fHget] sc. j»-iw», "when it 
 
 worth giving: "Solve nimirum et flagged," cf. Fam. III. i, Refrigerato 
 
 fac non est mirum: nam ni ne signi- iam levissimo sermone hominum pro- 
 
 ficat, et ne non, ni pro ne, Virgilius vincialium? XI. n,frigeo=\z.ra. at a 
 
 Aen. III. 696 :" (he might add Lucr. standstill, out of work. 
 
 11. 734, on which see Munro's note. 13 Sunll] appears to violate the 
 
 The passage in VergU is questioned, usage of poets as to genitives of words 
 
122 P. TERENTII [ACT. III. 
 
 Credo ei placere hoc; sperat se a me avellere. 
 
 Postremo, ecqua inde parva periisset soror; (S^o) 15 
 
 ecquis cum ea una; quid habuisset, quum perit; 
 
 ecquis eam posset noscere. Haec cur quaeritet? 
 
 nisi si ilia forte, quae olim periit parvola 
 
 soror, hanc se intendit esse, ut est audacia. 
 
 Verum ea si vivit, annos natast sedecim: 20 
 
 non maior: Thais, quam ego sum, maiusculast. 
 
 Misit porro orare, ut venirem, serio. 
 
 Aut dicat quod volt, aut molesta ne siet. 
 
 Non hercle veniam tertio. Heus heus, ecquis hie? 
 
 Ego sum Chremes. Py. O capitulum lepidissimum. 25 
 
 Ch. Dico ego mi insidias fieri? Py. Thais maxumo (531) 
 
 te orabat opere, ut eras redires. Ch. Rus eo. 
 
 Py. Fac amabo. Ch. Non possum, inquam. Py. At tu 
 
 apud nos hie mane, 
 dum redeat ipsa. Ch. Nihil minus. Py. Cur, mi Chremes? 
 Ch. Malam rem hinc ibis? Py. Si istuc ita certumst tibi, 
 amabo, ut illuc transeas ubi illast. Ch. Eo. 31 
 
 Py. Abi, Dorias, cite hunc deduce ad militem. 
 
 in -ius, -ium (And. I. 1. 132 note). be recognized, of. IV. 6. 15, and 
 
 Lachmann however {ad Lucr. V. Parry's note ad loc. 
 1006) defends tliis and Palladii 19 InteiuUtJ "maintains," Greek 
 
 Verg. Aen^ IX. 151 (a v. regarded SiL(7xvpf-^^o.i. Both words give the 
 
 by some as spurious) : Latin poets, notion of maintaining a point eam- 
 
 he says, did not observe the con- estly and with effort : so intendere, 
 
 tracted usage in Greelc words, con- intentio are common legal terms, 
 sidering the first ! to be Greek. 26 Dico, &c.] "am I right in 
 
 16 quid liatiuisaet] i.e. what saying there's a trap laid for me?" 
 crepundia or trinkets by which chil- 28 amabo] of, supra I. 2. 50 
 
 dren who had been exposed were to note. 
 
SC. IV.] EUNUCHUS. 
 
 123 
 
 ACTUS III. SCENA IV. 
 
 Antipho. 
 An. Heri aliquot adulescentuli coiimus in Piraeo, 
 in hunc diem ut de symbolis essemus. Chaeream ei rei 
 praefecimus: dati anuli: locus, tempus constitutumst. (54°) 
 Praeteriit tempus; quo in loco dictumst, parati nihil est. 
 Homo ipse nusquamst: neque scio quid dicam, aut quid 
 
 coniectem. c 
 
 Nunc mi hoc negoti ceteri dedere, ut ilium quaeram. 
 Idque adeo visam, si domist. Quisnam hinc a Thaide exit? 
 Is est, an non est? Ipsus est. Quid hoc hominis? Quid 
 
 hoc omatist? 
 Quid illud malist? Nequeo satis mirari neque coniicere. 
 Nisi quicquid est, procul hinc lubet prius quid sit sciscitari. 
 
 ACTUS III. SCENA V. 
 
 Chaerea. Antipho. 
 
 Ch. Numquis hie est? Nemo est. Numquis hinc me se- 
 quitur? Nemo homost. 
 
 Act in. Sc. IV. v.] Antipho, one race, Quern Venus arbitrum Dicet 
 
 of Chaerea's friends who have been bibendi. 
 
 waiting to dine with him at the datl anull] "We pledged our- 
 
 Piraeus, comes to look for him, and selves. " The interchange of rings 
 
 sees a strange figure coming out of was a common formula in agree- 
 
 Thais' house. ments of any kind : Lindenbrogius 
 
 I Hraeo] Cic. ^^/. VII. 3. quotes Pliny, xxxiii. i,a</j/£;K«t;«fj 
 
 1 de symbolis essemus] a literal etiamnunc anulo prosiliente: and 
 
 translation of Greek huirvdv dtro the Athenian custom of the two 
 
 (Tvii.p6\oi>, "to club together for a parties to' a suit laying down their 
 
 dinner;" of. And. I. i. 61. rings. Dem. adv. Pantaen. p. 978, 
 
 3 praefecimus] i.e. "appointed TpoKaXov/ial aeravTl- S^x"/"^"'' 0^/^^ 
 
 him to manage it," not as Donatus, rbv SaKriiKiov \a§i' rh S' iyyvTjTijs ; 
 
 cvnTToalapxov fecimus, appointed obroal. 
 
 him magisier bibendi: for that would Sc. v.] Chaerea comes out of 
 
 be done at the feast by dice, accord- Thais' house rejoicing in the success 
 ing to the famiUar allusion of Ho- 
 
124 
 
 p. TERENTII 
 
 [act. III. 
 
 larane erumpere hoc licet mihi gaudium? Pro luppiter! 
 Nunc est profecto, interfici quum perpeti me possum, (550) 
 ne hoc gaudium contaminet vita aegritudine aliqua. 
 Sed neminemne curiosum intervenire nunc mihi, 5 
 
 qui me sequatur quoquo eam, rogitando obtundat, enicet, 
 quid gestiam, aut quid laetus sim, pf^ pergam, unde emer- 
 
 gam, ubi siem 
 vestitum hunc nactus, quid mihi quaeram, sanus sim anne 
 
 insaniam ? 
 An. Adibo, atque ab eo gratiam hanc, quam video velle, 
 
 inibo. 
 Chaerea, quid est quod sic gestis? Quid sibi hie vestitus 
 
 quaerit? 10 
 
 Quid est, quod laetus sis? quid tibi vis? Satine sanu's? 
 
 Quid me 
 adspectas ? Quid taces ? Ch. O festus dies hominis ! amice, 
 
 salve : 
 
 of his scheme. Antipho accosts 
 him, and extracts a full account of 
 the adventure. 
 
 Metre: i, 2, troch. tetram. catal.: 
 10, II, troch. tetram.: 3, 4, 9, 12, 
 1 3, 44 — 66, iamb, tetram. catal. : 5 — • 
 8, 14 — 43, iamb, tetram. 
 
 1 Nemo homo] This adjectival 
 use of nemo occurs again Ad. II. 3. 
 6; Plwrm. IV. 1. i; in Plautus; 
 and two or three passages in Cicero. 
 
 2 erumpere] "to give vent to." 
 The active use is less common but 
 quite classical ; cf. Lucr. I. 724, 
 eruptos ignes: V. 598, erumpere 
 lumen: Verg. G. IV. 368, unde alius 
 primum se erumpii Enipeus. 
 
 3, 4. For the sentiment of these 
 two w. cf And. V. 5. 4. 
 
 5 neminemne Intervenire ?] 
 For the construction see And. i. 5. 
 1 o note. Chaerea is so full of the 
 success of his scheme, that he longs 
 for some one, were it the greatest 
 'bore' he knows, to come up and 
 
 ask him, that he may have it out. 
 
 9 gratiam Inlbo] Parry trans- 
 lates, "Will do him this favour:" 
 but the phrase more strictly means 
 " to get into the good graces of a 
 persQn," "to eam his favour." 
 For example, when A is said inire 
 gratiam with B, the gratia is con- 
 ceived not as proceeding from A to 
 £, but as sought by A in £. "I'll 
 get up to him, and get out of him 
 what I see he wants to let out," 
 may perhaps express the play on 
 adibo, inibo. 
 
 12 festus dies homlnls I] The 
 reading of all the old copies and 
 Donatus, who explains it homo.^ 
 festi diei. From Plaut. Cos. I. i. 49, 
 Sine, amabo, ted amari, meus festus 
 dies, we may perhaps gather that 
 festus dies was a colloquial form 
 of address to any one who was 
 particularly welcome, "a sight for 
 sore eyes :" and this seems the only 
 way to extract sense from the ex- 
 
sc, v.] 
 
 EUNUCHUS. 
 
 125 
 
 nemost hominum, quem ego nunc magis cuperem videre, 
 quam te. (ggo) 
 
 An. Narra istuc quaeso quid sit. Ch. Immo ego te ob- 
 secro hercle ut audias. 
 
 Nostine hanc, quam amat frater ? An. Novi; nempe, opinor, 
 
 Thaidem. 
 
 IS 
 
 Ch. Istam ipsam. An. Sic commemineram. Ch. Quaedam 
 
 hodie est ei dono data 
 virgo : quid ego eius tibi nunc faciem praedicem aut laudem, 
 
 Antipho : 
 quum ipsum me noris quam elegans formarum spectator siem? 
 In hac commotus sum. An. Ain' tu ? Ch. Primam dices, 
 
 scio, si videris. 
 Quid multa verba? amare coepi. Forte fortuna domi 20 
 erat quidam eunuchus, quem mercatus frater fuerat Thaidi : 
 neque is deductus etiam tum ad eam. Summonuit me Par- 
 
 meno 
 ibi servus, quod ego arripui. An. Quid id est ? Ch. Tacitus 
 
 citius audies : (57°) 
 
 pression as it stands. Bentley pro- 
 posed O festiis dies! O mens amicus^ 
 salve: Weisse's Tauchnitz text reads 
 festus dies, O mi amice, salve. 
 Parry's suggestion festi dies omi- 
 nis {written hominis, as olim, holijn, 
 arundo, harundo in MSS.) is hap- 
 py: but unfortunately vrithout au- 
 tliority. 
 
 festus dies] This "use of 
 Nominative for Vocative case" is 
 paralleled by such examples as Vos, 
 Pompilius sanguis, Hor. A. P. 
 2^2. Vacuas adhibe fnihi maximus, 
 aures, Lucr. 1. 45. The so-called 
 * Vocative * case is indeed * little 
 more than a shorter form of the 
 Nominative, due to a change of 
 pronunciation in the latter when 
 used nppidly in addressing others. 
 In Latin it only exists as a distinct 
 
 form in 2nd declension words in 
 -us: in Greek the nominative is 
 used for it wherever its occurrence 
 would naturally be rare, c. g. a 
 
 i8 elegans] "of nice taste,'' 
 "critical," cf III. i. 18. 
 19 In liac commotus sum] "I 
 
 was much struck with her, " so sus- 
 pirare, insanire, ardere, uri, \n puel- 
 la. The object of the feeling is re- 
 garded as the spot at or upon which 
 it is exercised : so often in c. abl. = 
 " in the case of;" In eo fotissimum 
 populus ahUitur libertate, per quem 
 consecutus est. Cf Aen. II. 541, 
 At non ille, satuTn quo te mentiris, 
 Achilles Talis in hoste fuit Priamo : 
 Tib. III. 6. 19, nee torvus Liber in 
 nils. 
 
126 p. TERENTII [act. III. 
 
 ut vestem cum eo mutem, et pro illo iubeam me illoc de- 
 
 ducier. 
 An. Pro eunuchon'? Ch. Sic est. An. Quid ex.eare tan- 
 dem ut caperes commodi? 25 
 Ch. Rogas ? viderem, audirem, essem una quacum cupiebam, 
 
 Antipho. 
 Num parva causa, aut parva ratiost ? Traditus sum mulieri. 
 Ilia illico ubi me accepit, laeta vero ad se abducit domum : 
 commendat virginem. An. Cui? tibine? Ch. Mihi. An. 
 
 Satis tuto tamen. 
 Ch. Edicit, ne vir quisquam ad eam adeat : et mihi, ne abs- 
 
 cedam, imperat : 30 
 
 in interiore parte ut maneam solus cum sola. ■ Adnuo 
 terram intuens modeste. An. Miser. Ch. Ego, inquit, ad 
 
 cenam hinc eo : 
 abducit secum ancillas : paucae, quae circum illam essent, 
 
 manent (5^°) 
 
 noviciae puellae. Continuo haec adomant ut lavet. 
 Adhortor properent. Dum apparatur, virgo in conclavi sedet 
 suspectans tabulam quandam pictam ; ibi inerat pictura haec, 
 
 loyem 36 
 
 quo pacto Danaae misisse aiunt quondam in gremium imbrem 
 
 aureum. 
 Egomet quoque id spectare coepi : et quia consimilem luserat 
 iam olim Ule ludum, inpendio magis animus gaudebat mihi; 
 deum sese in hominem convertisse, atque in alienas tegulas 
 
 34 liaec] nom. fem. plur.; cf. ^a^i- must have been the usual form, 
 
 Phorm. V. 8. 23, haec itiones (Do- and is sometimes preserved in the 
 
 natus) : Heaut. I v. 7. lO, haec minae. best MSS. of Cicero, Vergil, Livy 
 
 Plautus has haic commoditates (Atd. and others. 
 
 III. 5. 59): and the Palatine MS. of 40 In hominem] Into a shower 
 
 Vergil reads in Aen. vi. 857, haec of gold, according to the well-known 
 
 tibi erunt artes : in Cat. 64. 320 the story; whence Bentley reads in pre 
 
 MSS. ha.ve ffaec(Parcae) turn clari- tium; cf. Hor. Od. iii. 16. 8, con- 
 
 sona pellcntes vellera voce; cf Lucr. verso in pretium dec. But Terence 
 
 III. 001, VI. 456. Hae does not does not want to show, as Horace, 
 
 occur in Lucretius, and in his time that no road is impassable to gold. 
 
SC. v.] EUNUCHUS. 127 
 
 venisse clanculum per impluvium, fucum factum mulieri. 41 
 
 At quern deum? qui templa caeli summa sonitu concutit. 
 
 Ego homuncio hoc non facerem? Ego illud vero ita fecerim f,^^ 
 
 ac lubens. TS9°) 
 
 Dum haec mecum reputo, adcersitur lavatum interea virgo : 
 iit, lavit, rediit ; deinde earn in lectum illae conlocamnt. 45 
 Sto exspectans, si quid mi imperent Venit una, heus tu, 
 
 inquit, Dore, 
 cape hoc flabellum, et ventulum huic sic facito, dum la- 
 
 vamus : 
 ubi nos laverimus, si voles, lavato. Accipio tristis. 
 An. Tum equidem istuc os tuum inpudens videre nimium 
 
 vellem, 
 qui asset status, flabellum sic tenere te asinum tantum. 50 
 Ch. Vix elocutast hoc, foras simul omnes proruunt se ; 
 abeunt lavatum, perstrepunt, ita ut fit, domini ubi absunt. 
 Interea soranus virginem obprimit. Ego limis specto (600) 
 sic per flabellum clanculum : simul alia circumspecto 
 satine explorata sint. Video esse. Pessulum ostio obdo. 55 
 An. Quid tum ? Ch. Quid, quid tum ? Fatue. An. Fateor. 
 
 Ch. An ego occasionem 
 
 The text is certainly puzzling, but Acrisius shut her, was built after 
 confirmed by all MSS. Donatussug- the model of a house such as a 
 gests in hominem, "id est in hominis Dictionary of Antiquities supplies, 
 audaciam atque flagitia," "intohu- 42 qui concutit] A quotation 
 man nature." But more probably it from Ennius, who imitated Ho- 
 is a slip of the writer, as he thinks mer's ii.i-^a.v i\i\i.%tv"<SKvji.T!av. The 
 of many similar stories of gods be- sound of the thunder (sonilus) is 
 coming men for a like object. confounded with the thunderclap 
 
 41 per Impluvium] "through itself; cf. Lucr. II. iioo. 
 
 the skylight," altered by Bentley to 53 limis] sc. oculis, "askance," 
 
 fer pluvium, i. e. imbrem aureum : Greek Xojoc p\iireiv, cf. Plautus M. 
 
 see Parry's note. The criticism, G. iv. 6. 2 (Lindem.). Litnus (orig 
 
 "if Jupiter had descended into the limuscinctus) "a waistband" occur, 
 
 impluvium, he would have been al- Verg. Aen. xil. 120, on which Ser- 
 
 most as far from Danae's room as if v'ms Umum oUiquum dicimtis. U*- 
 
 he had been in the street," is curious- de et Terentius oculis limis, i. c. olh 
 
 ly hypercritical, and apparently as- liquis. 
 sumes that the turris aenea in which 
 
128 p. TERENTII [act. IV. 
 
 mi ostentam, tantam, tam brevem, tarn optatam, tam inspe- 
 
 ratam 
 amitterem? Turn pol ego is essem vero, qui adsiraulabar. 
 An. Sane hercle ut dicis. Sed interim de symbolis quid 
 
 actumst ? 
 Ch. Paratumst. An. Fmgi es : ubi ? domin' ? Ch. Immo 
 
 apud libertum Discum. 60 
 
 An. Perlongest. Ch. Sed tanto ocius properemus. An. 
 
 Muta vestem. 
 Ch. Ubi mutem ? Perii : nam domo exulo nunc : metuo 
 
 fratrem, 
 ne intus sit: porro autem, pater ne rure redierit iam. (610) 
 An. Eamus ad me, ibi proxumumst ubi mutes. Ch. Recte 
 
 dicis. 
 Eamus : et de istac simul quo pacto porro possim 65 
 
 potiri consilium volo capere una tecum. An. Fiat. 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA I. 
 
 DORIAS. 
 
 Ita me di ament, quantum ego ilium vidi, non nihil timeo 
 
 misera, 
 ne quam ille hodie insanus turbam faciat, aut vim Thaidi. 
 
 Instead of this scene, Fontaine in admits, 
 
 his "Eunuch" substitutes one be- Act iv. Sc. 1,] Dorias, who had 
 
 tween Chaerea and Pamphila. Ch. taken Chremes to Thraso's house, 
 
 professes honourable love, leaves returns vrith her mistress' jewelry, 
 
 her in the house of Thais, and at Chremes' arrival having roused 
 
 last obtains his father's consent to Thraso's jealousy and produced a 
 
 many her. P'ontaine no doubt con- quarrel between him and Thais, 
 
 sidered the plot of the Eunuch un- Metre : i — 4, troch. tetram. : 2, 7, 
 
 suitable to modem ideas, and natur- 9 — 14, troch. tetram. catal. : 3, 8, 
 
 ally enough. But to do Terence iamb, tetram. 
 
 justice, he treats the subject with as 1 Ita me dl ament] see above, 
 
 much delicacy and modesty as it III. 2. 21 note. 
 
sc. I J EUNUCHUS. t29 
 
 Nam postquam iste advenit Chreraes adulescens, frater vir- 
 
 ginis, 
 militem rogat ut ilium admitti iubeat : ille continuo irasci, 
 neque negare audere : Thais porro instare, ut hominem in- 
 
 vitet. 5 
 
 Id faciebat retinendi illius causa : quia ilia quae cupiebat 
 de sorore eius indicare, ad earn rem tempus non erat. (620) 
 Invitat tristis : mansit. Ibi ilia cum illo sermonem occipit. 
 Miles vero, sibi putans adductum ante oculos aemulum, 
 voluit facere contra huic aegre : heus, in quit, puere, Pam- 
 
 philam 10 
 
 adcerse, ut delectet hie nos. Ilia exclamat, minima gentium : 
 in convivium illam ? Miles tendere : inde ad iurgium. 
 Interea aurum sibi clam mulier demit, dat mihi ut auferam : 
 hoc est signi : ubi primum poterit, se illinc subducet scio. 
 
 II mlnlme gentium] "not for the phic). The licence is unknown to 
 
 world." The construction falls under Homer and but rare (except in ana- 
 
 the head of Partitive Genitive, like paestic metre) with the great dra- 
 
 ubi gentium? irov yrji; This verse is matists. Those who introduced it 
 
 'hypermetric,' the last syllable of into the metres must have done> so 
 
 gentium bejng elided before in of v. under the mistaken view that the 
 
 12. Terence uses this licence And. lines formed one continuous metri- 
 
 IV, I. 8: Phormio, u. i. 63 : Ad. II. cal system, as in anapaestic metres; 
 
 2. 9, III. 3. 21. It only occurs for we find the invariable conditions 
 
 once in Lucretius (v. 849, where of its occurrence are (i) that the 
 
 see Munro's note), but is more com- hypermetric syllable is one that may 
 
 men in Vergil, e. g. G. II. 69, In- be elided ; (2) that the first syllable 
 
 seritur vero et fetu nucis arbutus of the next line begins with a vowel 
 
 horridaEt sfumas miscent: and fre- or aspirate : cf. Lachmann's note on 
 
 quently que is thus {jirip lUrpov, Lucr. II. II 8. 
 
 Aen. I. 332, IV. 558, &c. Catullvis 13 aunun] her jewels ; cf. Heaiit. 
 
 also uses it, Nullum amans vere sed II. 3. 47. 
 identidem omnium Ilia rumfens (Sap- 
 
130 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [ACT. IV, 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA II. 
 
 Phaedria. 
 
 Dum ms eo, coepi egomet mecum inter vias, 
 
 ita ut fit, ubi quid in animo est molestiae, 
 
 aliam rem ex alia cogitaie, et ea omnia in (^3°) 
 
 peiorem partem. Quid opust verbis ? Dum haec puto, 
 
 praeterii inprudens villam. Longe iam abieram, 5 
 
 quum sensi : redeo rursum, male vero me habens ! 
 
 Ubi ad ipsum veni diverticulum, constiti : 
 
 occepi mecum cogitare. Hem, biduum hie 
 
 manendumst soli sine ilia? Quid tum postea? 
 
 Nihil est. Quid? nihil? Si non tangendi copia est, lo 
 
 eho ne videndi quidem erit? Si illud non licet, 
 
 saltem hoc licebit. Certe extrema linea 
 
 Sc. II.] Phaedria returns, tired 
 of his absence, and unable to live 
 without at least seeing Thais. 
 
 Metre : iambic trimeter. 
 
 I Dum eo] For the familiar usage 
 of dum with present tense in clauses 
 referring to past time, see Madvig, 
 § 336, obs. 2. 
 
 inter vias] of time, and exactly 
 = dumeo: cf. German "unterwegs." 
 Inter viam {Cic. Att, IV. 3) is the 
 more natural expression : Stallb. 
 quotes Plaut. Aul. II. 8. 9, Egomet 
 mecum inter vias cogitare accept: and 
 Lexx. I'oen. V. 3. 43. 
 
 4 puto] which usually means to 
 think, hold an opinion {often with 
 the collateral notion of a wrong 
 opinion), is sometimes used like 
 reputo or considero—to think over: 
 Plautus, Cos. III. 1. 25, cum cam 
 mecum rationem puto; cf. Verg. 
 Aen. VI. 332, Multa putans. 
 
 6 male me liatieiiB] cf. And. 11, 
 3. 4 and note. 
 
 7 diverticulum] 'the turning to 
 
 my house' must not (as Parry, fol- 
 lowing Stallbaum, shows) be con- 
 founded with deverticulum = diver- 
 sorium^ KaTayoryelov, an "inn" or 
 house by the way-side. There must 
 have been a tendency to confound 
 the two words in common conver- 
 sation and in MSS., and the differ- 
 ence may not have been strictly ob- 
 served; but it should not be for- 
 gotten that in diverticulum we have 
 dis- or di- in the sense of separation 
 from; in deverticulum the force of 
 1/1! in reference to the "terminus ad 
 quem" of the motion indicated, 
 which is found in i/ijducere deierOy 
 &c. Vergil, Aen. IX. 379, uses 
 divortia — cross-roads, where roads 
 diverge from each other. 
 
 12 extrema Unea amare] "To 
 love at a distance is something," i. e. 
 only to see, if not to speak to, the 
 beloved object. Linea is used= 
 boundary, limit, end {mMS ultima 
 linea rerum est, Hor. Epp. I. 16. 79; 
 peccare est tanquam transire lineas. 
 
SC. II.] 
 
 EUNUCHUS. 
 
 amare, baud nihil est : villam praetereo sciens. 
 
 Sed quid hoc, quod timida subito egreditur Pythias? 
 
 131 
 
 (640) 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA III. 
 
 Pythias. Dorias. Phaedria. 
 
 Ubi ego ilium scelerosum misera atque inpium inveniam ? 
 
 aut ubi quaeram ? 
 Hocine tarn audax facinus facere esse ausum ? Ph. Perii ? 
 
 hoc quid sit, vereor. 
 Py. Quin etiam insuper scelus, postquam ludificatust vir- 
 
 ginem, 
 vestem omnem miserae discidit, turn ipsam capillo conscidit. 
 Ph. Hem. Py. Qui nunc si detur mihi; 5 
 
 ut ego unguibus facile illi in oculos involem venefico ? 
 
 Cicero), "and so extrema linea= ''at 
 the fiirthest limit," "a long way 
 oif." The reference to a linea, 
 stretched across the racecourse, and 
 which could not be passed till the 
 signal was given, seems doubtful; 
 for such a barrier would naturally 
 be at the beginning of the course 
 immediately in front of the racers (as 
 the rope holding back the horses at 
 the modem Carnival, or the carceres 
 so often alluded to in connexion with 
 chariot races), and extrema linea 
 would point to the further end of the 
 course. But however this may be, 
 the expression is intelligible enough 
 without any such special reference. 
 Donatus and the other old commen- 
 tators imagine five lineae or stages of 
 love, of which the first [visio) is the 
 extrema linea of the text. 
 
 Sc. m.] Pythias and Dorias ru«li 
 on to the stage, hoping to catch 
 the pseudo-eunuch who has done 
 such mischief. Pythias tells the 
 story to Phaedria, who goes to see 
 
 what has become of Dorus. 
 
 Metre: j, '^j troch. tetram. : 3, 7, 
 12, 13, troch. tetram. catal. : 4, 6, 
 8, 9, 1 1, 14, 15, 17, 25, iamb, tetram. : 
 j6, iamb, trim.: 5, 10, iamb, dimeter. 
 
 2 Hoolne...esse ausum] see note 
 to And. I. 5. 10. 
 
 4 Ipsaju oapUlo conaoldlt] " Tore 
 her hair. " The ablative capillo de- 
 fines more particularly the part at or 
 on which, and so in respect o/' which, 
 the action described by conscidit took 
 place. Whether we call it ablative 
 "of respect," or of " part affected, " 
 it is an adverbial use of the ablative 
 case corresponding to the common 
 adverbial use of the accusative {scissa 
 comam), and often nearly identical 
 with it in meaning. Here ipsam ca- 
 pillum conscidit might as naturally 
 have been written; and these two 
 adverbial usages of accus. and abl. 
 "of respect" were doubtless but 
 little discriminated. Parry prefers 
 to explain the construction as "an 
 enallage for ipsi capillum discidit." 
 
 9 
 
132 p. TERENTII , [act. iv. 
 
 Ph. Nescio quid profecto absente nobis turbatumst domi. 
 Adibo. Quid istuc ? quid festinas ? aut quem quaeris, Pythias ? 
 Py. Ehem Phaedria, ego quem quaeram ? In' hinc quo dignu's 
 
 cum donis tuis (650) 
 
 tarn lepidis? Ph. Quid istuc est rei? 10 
 
 Py. Rogasne? Eunuchum quem dedisti nobis, quas turbas 
 
 dedit? 
 Virginem, quam herae done dederat miles, vitiavit. Ph. 
 
 Quid ais? 
 Py. Perii. Ph. Temulenta es. Py. Utinam sic sint, qui 
 
 mihi male volunt. 
 
 7 absente nobis] "Aut subdis- 
 tinguendum est, et subaudiendum 
 me; aut &px^<^t^(i^ figura est, absente 
 nobis pro fwbis absentibus. " Donatus. 
 On the former view nobis is "dativus 
 ethicus " Tvitli iurhaiumst; absente 
 (me), abl. absol. : " We have had 
 some disturbance at home in my ab- 
 sence." For support of the latter 
 Donatus quotes from Pomponius and 
 Varro praesente with plural subst. ; 
 but Varro's id praesente legatis omni- 
 bus, exercitu, is not conclusive from 
 the proximity oi exercitu: and a pas- 
 sage from Plautus, Amphit. II. i. 204, 
 nobis praesente, is not considered 
 genuine by Weise. Parry quotes 
 Cat. 105. 5, " Restituis cupido aique 
 insperante ipsa refers te Nobis;''* 
 and this and our text might be suffi- 
 ciently explained as a "constructio 
 /card avv&riv,** since nobis really = 
 me. There remain, however, Attius 
 praesente his and Pomponius prae- 
 sente testibus, and from XII. Tables 
 praesente ambobus, to include which 
 we might possibly conceive a collo- 
 quial usage of the 2ib\sdi-v&^ praesente 
 absente as mere adverbs = "in the 
 presence of," "away from, "rejected 
 by the greater precision of classical 
 Latin to avoid grammatical confu- 
 sion. 
 
 9 In' 7]^ isne, cf viden'? ain'? So 
 Bentley from Bembine and Vatican 
 
 MSS.: Zeune i Ainc : Stallbaum 
 abi hinc. 
 
 II Eunucliuni quem dedlstl] cf. 
 And. prol. 3, note. 
 
 i^] As the text stands ■virg'nem is 
 pronounced dissyllable, quam hirae 
 anapaest. This hiatus is doubtless 
 rare: it does not occur in Vergil, 
 but Lucretius employs it in one or 
 two passages; and Gossrau in his 
 Excursus de Hexametro Virgihi 
 quotes Lucan, I. 231, Vicinumque 
 minax invadit Ariminum. Ignes... 
 
 Lachmann on Lucr. VI. 106 (quae 
 ^nemorare queam inter se sing'lariter 
 aptam) wishes to transpose our pas- 
 sage thus, Virginem herae quam — 
 a suggestion adopted by Parry. L. 
 objects to the introduction of an 
 apostrophe in the middle of words 
 and between two consonants as 
 "barbarus scribendi mos ab Anglis 
 ante annos plus CC inventus," and 
 "contractio Latinis auribus intoler- 
 abilis." But a licence so congenial 
 to the tendency of all languages to 
 "phonetic decay," recognized more- 
 over and stereotyped in such Latin 
 forms as vinclum, circlus, hercle, need 
 scarcely alarm us into forced altera- 
 tion, especially in the language of 
 comedy, representing the careless 
 pronunciation of everyday life. In 
 this passage of Lucretius Munro 
 retains the contracted sing'lariter. 
 
SC. III.] EUNUCHUS. 133 
 
 Do. Au obsecro, mea Pythias, quod istuc nam monstrum fuit? 
 Ph. Insanis : qui istuc facere eunuchus potuit ? Py. Ego 
 
 ilium nescio 15 
 
 qui fuerit ; hoc quod fecit, res ipsa indicat : 
 virgo ipsa lacramat, neque quum rogites, quid sit audet dicere. 
 lUe autem bonus vir nusquam apparet. Etiam hoc misera 
 
 suspicor, 
 aliquid domo abeuntem abstulisse. Ph. Nequeo mirari satis, 
 quo ille abire ignavos possit longius : nisi si domum (661) 20 
 forte ad nos rediit. Py. Vise amabo, num sit. Ph. lam 
 
 faxo scies. 
 Do. Peril, obsecro tam infandum facinus, mea tu, ne audivi 
 
 quidem. 
 Py. At pol ego amatores mulierum esse audieram eos max- 
 
 umos, 
 sed nihil potesse : verum miserae non in mentem venerat : 
 nam ilium aliquo conclusissem, neque illi commisissem vir- 
 
 ginem. 25 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 
 
 Phaedria. Dorus. Pythias. Dorias. 
 Ph. Exi foras, sceleste : at etiam restitas, 
 fugitive ? Prodi, male conciliate. Dor. Obsecro ! Ph. Oh, 
 
 17 cinum rogites] ' ' any time you meanour : but makes him deny it 
 
 ask her," orav epjj: cf. Munro on all, so as to leave Pythias and 
 
 Lucr. II. 41: and infra, V. i. 12. Dorias on a false scent. Metre: 
 
 24. potesse] the old form {=potis i — 35, iambic trimeter ; 36 — 59, tro- 
 
 esse, as possum=potis sum), common chaic tetrameter catalectic. 
 in Plautus and Lucretius (e. g. I. 665, i etiam] "still;" see note to 
 
 II. 225). And. 1. I. 89. 
 
 Sc. nr.] Phaedria comes back 1 male conciliate] "you bad 
 
 with Dorus, whom of course Py- bargain." Conciliare= " tohuy" (i.s. 
 
 thias cannot identify. By cross- to "win over," and so "procure ); 
 
 questionmg Dorus, he finds out the cf. Plant. Pseud. I. 2. y, tgnam, 
 
 whole story of Chaerea's misde- male habiti, et male conaliah. Male 
 
134 P- TERENTII [act. iv. 
 
 illuc vide, os ut sibi distorsit camufex. 
 
 Quid hue tibi reditiost? quid vestis mutatio? (670) 
 
 Quid narras ? Paulum si cessassem, Pythias, 5 
 
 domi non offendissem, ita iam omarat fugam. 
 
 Py. Habesne hominem, aiiiabo ? Ph. Quidni habeam ? Pv. 
 
 Factum bene. 
 Do. Istuc pol vero bene. Pv. Ubi est ? Ph. Rogitas ? Non 
 
 vides? 
 Py. Videam ? obse'cro, quem ? Ph. Hunc scilicet Py. Quis 
 
 hie est homo? 
 Ph. Qui ad vos deductus hodiest. . Py. Hunc ocuhs suis 10 
 nostrarum numquam quisquam vidit, Phaedria. 
 Ph. Non vidit? Py. An tu hunc credidisti esse, obsecro, 
 ad nos deductum? Ph. Namque alium habui neminem. 
 
 Py. Au, 
 nee comparandus hie quidem ad illumst lUe erat (680) 
 honesta facie et liberali. Ph. Ita visus est 15 
 
 dudum, quia varia veste exomatus fuit : 
 nunc eo videtur foedus, quia illam non habet. 
 Py. Tace obsecro : quasi vero paulum intersiet. 
 Ad nos deductus hodie est adulescentulus, 
 quem tu videre vero velles, Phaedria. 20 
 
 Hie est vietus, vetus, vetemosus, senex, 
 
 = badly, aad so dearly bought; cf. II. 3. 70. This not very common 
 
 Cic. Att. II. 4, mihi placet ea^ quae use of ad in comparison (cf. supra, 
 
 male empta sunt^ reddi: and for the II. 3. 69 : Cic. Tusc. I. 17, Ter- 
 
 opposite phrase, Cic. Att. XII. 35, ram.. ..ad universi caeli complexu-m 
 
 bene eniitur qttod necesse est, i. e. is quasi puncti instar) arises from its 
 
 cheaply bought. Cf. also the French use to imply juxtaposition, ad 
 
 expressions "bon march^," *'mal //ff//«£Z, &c., and is analogous to the 
 
 march^." use of irapa = in comparison with, 
 
 4] " What's the meaning of your i. e. " side by side with." 
 return here?" 16 dudum] "but now," see note 
 
 8 Istuc pol vero bene] "Aye, to iii. i. 58. 
 marry, very well " (Colman). Do- 21 vietus] "a shrivelled up, 
 
 rias ironically echoes Phaedria's_/Bt- drowsy old fellow, with a weasel's 
 
 turn bene. complexion. " Donatus explains it 
 
 II quisquam] cf. II. 3. 83. as = "mollis, flaccidus, flexibilis ; 
 
 14 comparandus ad lUnm] cf. yxn&ts.tmmina,fiimtes,Avimenta:'" 
 
SC. IV.] EUNUCHUS. 135 
 
 colore musteline. Ph. Hem, quae haec est fabula? 
 
 Eo rediges me, ut, quid egerim, egomet nesciam. 
 
 Eho tu, emin' ego te? Dor. Emisti, Py. lube mi 
 
 denuo (690) 
 
 respondeat. Ph. Roga. Py. Venisti hodie ad nos? Negat. 
 At ille alter venit annos natus sedecim : 26 
 
 quem secum adduxit Parmeno. Ph. Agedum hoc mi expedi 
 primum : istam quam habes, unde habes vestem ? Taces ? 
 Monstrum hominis, non dicturu's? DoR. Venit Chaerea. 
 Ph. Frateme ? Dor. Ita. Ph. Quando ? Dor. Hodie. Ph. 
 
 Quam dudum? Dor. Mode. 30 
 
 Ph. Quicum? Dor. Cum Parmenone. Ph. Norasne eum 
 
 prius ? 
 Dor. Non ; nee, quis esset, unquam audieram dicier. 
 Ph. Unde igitur fratrem meum esse scibas ? Dor. Parmeno 
 dicebat eum esse. Is mihi hanc dedit. Ph. Occidi. (700) 
 Dor. Meam ipse induit : post una ambo abierunt foras. 35 
 Py. lam satis credis sobriam esse me, et nil mentitam tibi ? 
 lam satis certumst virginem vitiatam esse? Ph. Age nunc, 
 
 belua, 
 credis huic quod dicat? Py. Quid isti credam? Res ipsa 
 
 indicat. 
 Ph. Concede istuc paululum. Audin' ? Etiam nunc paulum : 
 
 sat est. 
 Dicdum hoc rursum, Chaerea tuam vestem detraxit tibi ? 40 
 
 and he quotes Lucretius, vietam ves- to stelionino. 
 
 ^fflw(iii. 385), of the spider's "flimsy 13 egerim] MSS. Bentley ««.?- 
 
 ■web," i. e. "putri moUitia praedi- rim from the supposed imitation by 
 
 tarn." A "thin" dried-up look is Cicero {Att. I. 19. 4), ille alter ita 
 
 probably implied. nihil est, ut plane quid emerit, nesciat. 
 
 12 colore mustelino] Menan- For the sense, egerim is preferable, 
 
 deraiiros ^(rri 7aXewTi;s 7^/)Ui', which, "You will actually make me forget 
 
 Donatus argues, must have been what I have done," i.e. about send- 
 
 misunderstood by Terence, who ing this eunuch, 
 
 should have translated yoKetirris by 27 Agedum] cf. dicdum, inf V. 
 
 stellio, "a lizard." MSS. unanimous- 40. adesdum. And. i. i. i. 
 ly give mustelino. Bentley alters 
 
136 P. TERENTII [act. iv. 
 
 Dor. Factum. Ph. Et earn est indutus? Dor. Pactum. 
 
 Ph. Et pro te hue deductust? Dor. Ita. 
 Ph. luppiter magne, o scelestum atque audacem hominem. 
 
 Py. Vae mihi : 
 etiam nunc credis indignis nos esse inrisas modis? 
 Ph. Mirum ni tu credas, quod iste dicat Quid agam nescio. 
 Heus negato rursus. Possumne ego hodie ex te exsculpere 
 verum ? Vidistine fratrem Chaeream ? Dor. Non. Ph. Non 
 
 potest 46 
 
 sine malo fateri, video : sequere hac : modo ait, modo negat. 
 Ora me. Dor. Obsecro te vero, Phaedria. Ph. I intro 
 
 nunc iam ! 
 Dor. Oi ei. Ph. Alio pacto honeste quomodo hinc abeam 
 
 nescio j » 
 
 actumst siquidem. Tu me hie etiam, nebulo, ludificabere ? 
 Py. Parmenonis tam scio esse hanc technam, quam me 
 
 vivere. 5 1 
 
 Do. Sic est. Py. Inveniam pol hodie, parem ubi referam 
 
 gratiam. 
 Sed nunc quid faciendum censes, Dorias? Do. De istac 
 
 rogas 
 virgine ? Py. Ita, utrum taceamne an praedicem ? Do. Pol, 
 
 si sapis, (720) 
 
 45 Heus negato rursus] "Mind have here the origin of the familiar 
 
 you say no this time:" an aside to use oi utrum as an interrogative ad- 
 
 Dorus. verb. Utrum faciam? taceamne, an 
 
 54 utrum taceamne an] The praedicem? is the full construction ; 
 apparent redundancy of interroga- . this in ordinary usage becomes com- 
 tives utrum ne is not sufficiently pressed, first by omission oifaciam 
 explained by reference to the form (as in the passage before us), 
 uirumne, in which the interroga- secondly, (the original construction 
 tive particle ne is added to utrum^ as of utrum being then forgotten) by 
 to other interrogative words (e.g. regarding utrum ne as tiuo interro- 
 quone? Hor. S. II. 3. 295, uternei gative adverbs one of which is su- 
 it. 1. 107, ijuantane? II. 3. 317). perfluous, and making utrum an 
 Parry's explanation that " utrum is the ordinary form of a disjunctive 
 here used as a pronoun followed by interrogation. The form utrumne 
 a 3isjunctive question," indicates must have come into use after this 
 the truth ; the fact being that we recognition of utrum as an adverb. 
 
SC. IV.] 
 
 EUNUCHUS. 
 
 137 
 
 quod scis, nescis, neque de eunucho, neque de vitio virginis. 
 
 Hac re et te omni turba evolves, et illi gratum feceris. 
 
 Id modo die, abisse Dorum. Py. Ita faciam. Do. Sed 
 
 videon' Chremen? 
 Thais iam aderit. Py. Quid ita? Do. Quia, quum inde 
 
 abeo, iam turn inceperat 
 turba inter eos. Py. Tu aufer aurum hoc: ego scibo ex 
 
 hoc, quid siet. 59 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA V. 
 
 Chremes. Pythias. 
 
 Ch. Attat data hercle verba mihi sunt: vicit vinum quod 
 
 bibi. 
 Ac dum accubabam, quam videbar mihi esse pulchre so- 
 
 brius ! 
 Postquam surrexi, neque pes neque mens satis suum officium 
 
 facit. 
 Py. Chreme. Ch. Quis est? Ehem Pythias: vah, quanto 
 
 nunc formosior 
 videre mihi, quam dudum ! Py. Certe tu quidem pol multo 
 
 hilarior. . (73°) 5 
 
 Ch. Verbum hercle hoc verum erit. Sine Cerere et Libero 
 
 friget Venus. 
 
 and cannot therefore be referred to 
 in explanation of the idiom before 
 us. A majority of passages which 
 illustrate the use of utrum followed 
 by ne — an are from Plautus and 
 Terence, which seem to bear out 
 the view that this is the earliest 
 idiom; and Greek voTcpov is in 
 many ways analogous. 
 Sc v.] Enter Chremes, some- 
 
 what the worse for his convivial 
 party, and tells them that Thais is 
 coming. Metre : iambic trimeter. 
 
 I data verba] cf. And. i. 3. 6 ; 
 £««. Prol. 24. "Oh dear, I Aave 
 been taken in : the wine I drank 
 has been too much for me. Yet 
 while I was at supper, how beauti- 
 fully sober I thought I was." 
 
 5 dudum] cf. III. I. 58, note. 
 
138 P. TERENTII [act. iv. 
 
 Sed Thais multo [me] antevenit? Py. Anne abiit iam a 
 
 milite ? 
 Ch. lamdudum: aetatem. Lites factaesunt inter eos max- 
 
 umae. 
 Py. Nihil dixit, ut sequerere sese? Ch. Nihil, nisi abiens 
 
 mi innuit. 
 Py. Eho, nonne id sat erat? Ch. At nescibam id dicere 
 
 illam, nisi quia lo 
 
 correxit miles, quod intellexi minus : nam me extrusit foras. 
 Sed eccam ipsam : miror ubi ego huic antevorterim. 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA VI. 
 
 Thais. Chremes. Pythias. 
 Th. Credo equidem ilium iam adfuturum esse, ut illam a me 
 
 eripiat; sine veniat. 
 Atqui si illam digito attigerit uno, oculi illico effodientur. 
 Usque adeo ego illius ferre possum ineptiam et magnifica 
 
 verba, (740) 
 
 verba dum sint : verum enim si ad rem conferentur, vapu- 
 
 labit. 
 Ch. Thais, ego iam dudum hie adsum. Th. O mi Chremes, 
 
 te ipsum expectabam. 5 
 
 Scin' tu, turbam hanc propter te esse factam ? et adeo ad te 
 
 adtinere hanc 
 
 8 lamdudumj here in its ordi- force; and telling Chremes that 
 
 nary sense of "long ago," not as Pamphila is his sister, asks him to 
 
 III. I. 58. help her to resist Thraso. He is 
 
 aetatem] a conversational idiom, sorely tempted to run away, but 
 
 similar to our "an age," common agrees to stay, 
 in Plaut. and Ter. if,i.Hec.^. i. 19); Metre: i — 8, 10, trochaic tetra- 
 
 cf. Lucr. VI. 236, quod solis vapor meter: ii, 13, 14, 17 — 33, tro- 
 
 aetatemnon posse videtur. chaic tetram. catalectic : 9, troch. 
 
 Sc. VI.] Thais returns from dimeter catalectic : 12, iamb, te- 
 
 Thraso's house expecting him to tram. : 13, 16, iamb, tetram. catal. 
 come and carry off Pamphila by 
 
SC. VI.] EUNUCHUS. 139 
 
 omnem rem? Ch. Ad me? qui quaeso istuc? Th. Quia, 
 
 dum tibi sororem studeo 
 reddere ac restituere, haec atque huiusmodi sum multa passa. 
 Ch. Ubi east ? Th. Domi apud me. Ch. Hem. Th. Quid 
 
 est? 
 Educta ita, uti teque illaque dignumst. Ch. Quid ais ? Th. 
 
 Id quod res est. 10 
 
 Hanc tibi dono do, neque repeto pro ilia quicquam abs le 
 
 preti. 
 Ch. Et habetur et referetur, Thais, ita uti merita es, gratia. 
 Th. At enim cave, ne prius, quam hanc a me accipias, amittas, 
 
 Chreme : (750) 
 
 nam haec east, quam miles a me vi nunc ereptum venit 
 Abi tu, cistellam, Pythias, domo effer cum monumentis. 15 
 Ch. Viden' tu ilium, Thais ? Py. Ubi sitast ? Th. In risco. 
 
 Odiosa, cessas? 
 Ch. Militem secum ad te quantas copias adducere ? 
 Attat. Th. Num formidulosus obsecro es, mi homo? Ch. 
 
 Apage sis. 
 Egon' formidulosus ? Nemost hominumj qui vivat, minus. 
 Th. Atque ita opust. Ch. Ah metuo, qualem tu me esse 
 
 hominem existumes. 20 
 
 Th. Immo hoc cogitato : quicum res tibi est, peregrinus est : 
 minus potens, quam tu, minus notus, minus amicorum hie 
 
 habens. 
 Ch. Scio istuc. Sed, tu quod cavere possis, stultum admit- 
 
 terest. (760) 
 
 IS cistellam] a small casket or {signa below, v. 29). Pamphila, in- 
 
 trinket box. The "Cistellaria" of deed, had not been exposed as an 
 
 Plautus derives its name from, the infant, but kidnapped by robbers. 
 
 "Rudens" turns upon the disco- 16] Chremes becomes very ner- 
 
 very of, a similar casket, monu- vous at the approach of Thraso. 
 
 menta need not be only " trinkets," Pythias puts in a blundering ques- 
 
 which were often placed on children tion about the cistella. 
 
 when they were exposed (<r?-f/M«ar2a), 21 peregrinus] As a foreigner, 
 
 but any token that might lead to Thraso will be at disadvantage if 
 
 recognition, dress or ornaments they go to law. 
 
140 P. TERENTII [act. iv. 
 
 Malo ego nos prospicere, quam hunc ulcisci accepta iniuria. 
 Tu abi : atque obsera ostium intus, dum ego hinc transcurro 
 
 ad forum : 25 
 
 volo ego adesse hie advocatos nobis in turba hac. Th. 
 
 Mane. 
 Ch. Melius est. Th. Mane. Ch. Omitte, iam adero. Th. 
 
 Nil opus est istis, Chreme. 
 Hoc modo die, sororem illam tuam esse : et te parvam 
 
 virginem 
 amisisse : nunc cognosse. Signa ostende. Py. Adsunt. Th. 
 
 Cape. 
 Si vim faciet, in ius ducito hominem: intellextin' ? Ch. Probe. 
 Th. Fac animo haec praesenti dicas. Ch. Faciam. Th. 
 
 Attolle pallium. 31 
 
 Peril, huic ipsi est opus patrono, quem defensorem paro. 
 
 ACTUS IV. SCENA VII. 
 
 Thraso. Gnatho. Sanga. Chremes. Thais. 
 Thr. Hancine ego ut contumeliam tam insignem in me ac- 
 
 cipiam, Gnatho? (77°) 
 
 Mori me satiust. Simalio, Donax, Syrisce, sequimini. 
 Primum aedes expugnabo. Gn. Recte. Thr. Virginem 
 
 eripiam. Gn. Probe. 
 Thr. Male mulcabo ipsam. Gn. Pulchre. Thr. In medium 
 
 hue agmen cum vecti, Donax ; 
 
 26 advocatos] cf. 11. 3. 48, note. Chremes claims as his sister and an 
 
 31 Attolle paJlium] "Tuck up Athenian citizen. Thraso holds a 
 your ckjak." council of war and retires, expecting 
 
 32 "The champion I have got Thais to capitulate. 
 
 wants help himself. " Metre; i — 17, iambic tetrameter; 
 
 So. VII.] Thraso appears with his 18—46, trochaic tetram. catalectic. 
 followers to besiege the house of i Hancine ut aociplam] an ellip- 
 
 Thais in military fashion. At a tical expression = suadesne ut acci- 
 
 parleyhe demands Pamphila, whom piam? 
 
SC. VII.] EUNUCHUS. 141 
 
 tu, Simalio, in sinistrum cornu; tu, Syrisce, in dextemm. 5 
 Cedo alios : ubi centuriost Sanga, et manipulus furum ? Sa. 
 
 Eccum adest. 
 Thr. Quid, ignave ? peniculon' pugnare, qui istum hue portes, 
 
 cogitas ? 
 3a. Egone ? Imperatoris virtutem noveram, et vim militum : 
 sine sanguine hoc fieri non posse : qui abstergerem volnera. 
 Thr. Ubi alii ? Sa. Qui, malum, alii ? Solus Sannio servat 
 
 domi. 10 
 
 Thr. Tu hosce instrue : ego ero post principia ; inde omni- 
 bus signum dabo. (780) 
 Gn. Illuc est sapere : ut hosce instruxit, ipsus sibi cavit 
 
 loco. 
 Thr. Idem hoc iam Pyirhus factitavit. Ch. Viden' tu, Thais, 
 
 quam hie i^m agit? 
 Nimirum consilium illud rectumst de occludendis aedibus. 
 Th. Sane, qui tibi nunc vir videtur esse, hie nebulo mag- 
 
 nus est: 15 
 
 ne metuas. Thr. Quid videtur? Gn. Fundam tibi nunc 
 
 nimis vellem dari, 
 ut tu illos procul hinc ex occulto caederes : facerent fugam. 
 Thr. Sed eccam Thaidem ipsam video. Gn. Quam mox 
 
 inniimus ? Thr. Mane ; 
 omnia prius experiri quam armis sapientem decet. 
 
 9 qui] ablat. "I brought it to naturally most convenient for run- 
 wipe our wounds with. " ning away ; and as such is chosen by 
 
 10 malum] an interjection. "What Thraso. 
 
 the plague do you mean by 'others'V 16] Gnatho suggests that it would 
 
 servat] "keeps at home." The be safer to sling the enemy than 
 
 use of servare = " keep close to," attack at close quarters, 
 
 and so " inhabit " is familiar in Vergil, 1 8 Quam mox Inrulmus ?] "How 
 
 G. IV. 383, Aen. 11. 679, &c., and soon are we to rush in?" Cf 111. 2. 
 
 Plautus uses it, as here, without case : 39, note. 
 
 servare apud me, Cist. I. i. 107. 19 axmls] the reading of all MSS. 
 
 1 1 post prlnolpla] i. e. in the except one (Codex Acaderaicus, from 
 rearmost line, that of the Triarii, be- whose armis sapientem Bentley cor- 
 hind the Principes : see Smith, i?«Vif. rects amta), is strictly "ablativus 
 Ant. "Army." This position was instrumenti" = to make trial by 
 
142 p. TERENTII [act. IV, 
 
 Qui scis an, quae iubeam, sine vi faciat? Gn. Di vostram 
 
 fidem, 20 
 
 quanti est sapere ! Numquam accedo, quin abs te abeam 
 
 doctior. (ypo) 
 
 Thr. Thais, primum hoc mihi responde : quum tibi do istam 
 
 virginem, 
 dixtin' hos mihi dies soU dare te ? Th. Quid tum postea ? 
 Thr. Rogitas? quae mi ante oculos coram amatorem ad- 
 
 duxti tuum: 
 quid cum illoc agas? et cum eo clam te subduxti mihi. 25 
 Th. Lubuit. Thr. Pamphilam ergo hue redde, nisi si mavis 
 
 eripi. 
 Ch. Tibi illam reddat, aut tu illam tangas ? omnium ! Gn. 
 
 Ah quid agis? Tace. 
 Thr. Quid tu tibi vis ? Ego non tansam meam } Ch. Tuam 
 
 autem, furcifer? 
 Gn. Cave sis : nescis cui maledicas nunc viro. Ch. Non tu 
 
 hinc abis? 
 Scin' tu ut tibi res se habeat ? Si quicquam hodie hie turbae 
 
 coeperis, 30 
 
 faciam ut huius loci dieique meique semper memineris. 
 Gn. Miseret tui me, qui hunc tantum hominem facias inimi- 
 
 cum tibi. (801) 
 
 means of arms, as in phrase legihiis ii?,. 
 
 experiri. 23 daxe] "that you would give;" 
 
 22 quum do] "On my giving you cf. And. ir. 3. 5, Si tu negaris 
 
 that maiden." The object is merely ducere. Kitzx spero, promitto^ &c., 
 
 to allude to the actual moment of the present (or in this case imperf.) 
 
 giving as connected with the pro- infin. is sometimes used where the 
 
 mise (dixti, &c.) not to bring out the future is more usual. Similar Greek 
 
 fact of its having taken place in past verbs are followed by fut. or aor. 
 
 time; and it is accordingly repre- infin.: and so in English, "I hope 
 
 sented more vividly by the use of the to do :" "I promise to do." 
 present tense. Cf. Verg. Aen. II. 27 omnium] cf And. v. 3. 1. 
 
 275, Quantum mutatus ah illo Hec- 31] This line occurs almost verba- 
 
 tore qui redit exuvias indutus Achil- tim, Plant. Capt. IV. ^. 21 — probably 
 
 fi, i.e. redeumte; ix. 266, cratera anti- as a common form of threat, like 
 
 quum, quern dat Sidonia Dido = ' ' the "I'll make him rue the day," &c. 
 gift of.'" Cf Gossrau to Am. iv. 
 
SC. VII,] EUNUCHUS. 143 
 
 Ch. Diminuam ego caput tuum hodie, nisi abis. Gn. Ain' 
 
 vero, canis? 
 Sicine agis? Thr. Quis tu homo es? quid tibi vis? quid 
 
 cum ilia rei tibi est? 
 Ch. Scibis : principio earn esse dico liberam. Thr. Hem. 
 
 Ch. Civem Atticam. Thr. Hui. 35 
 
 Ch. Meam sororem. Thr. Os durum. Ch. Miles, nunc 
 
 adeo edico tibi, 
 ne vim facias uUam in illam.' Thais, ego eo ad Sophronam 
 nutricem, ut eam adducam, et signa ostendam haec. Thr. 
 
 Tun' me prohibeas, 
 meam ne tangam ? Ch. Prohibebo inquam. Gn. Audin' tu ? 
 
 hie furti se adligat : 
 satis hoc tibi est ? Thr. Idem hoc tu ^is ? Th. Quaere qui 
 
 respondeat. 40 
 
 Tnk. Quid nunc agimus ? Gn. Quin redimus : iam haec tibi 
 
 aderit supplicans (810) 
 
 ultro. Thr. Credin' ? Gn. Immo certe : novi ingenium 
 
 mulierum : 
 nolunt ubi velis : ubi nolis, cupiunt ultro. Thr. Bene putas. 
 Gn. Iam dimitto exercitum ? Thr. Ubi vis. Gn. Sanga, ita 
 
 ut fortis decet 
 milites, domi focique fac vicissim ut memineris. 45 
 
 Sa. lamdudum animus est in patinis. Gn. Frugi es. Thr, 
 
 Vos me hac sequimini. 
 
 39 furtl se adligat] convicts him- be a genitive case, and is so ex- 
 self of theft. The genitive case as plained by most commentators. If 
 in reus criminis, damnatus voti, &c. : so it would support the view that 
 cf. Plant. Pom. III. 4. '27, homo the forms domi, humi, &c., are ex- 
 fiirti se adstringet. amples of the genitive which, accord- 
 
 41 Quin redimus] cf. And. 11. i. ing to old grammarians, was em- 
 
 n, note. ployed in words of first and second 
 
 '43 cupiunt ultro] "They per- declension only to express locality 
 
 versely desire;" cf. And. I. i. 73, ("place at which"), expressed in all 
 
 note. other words by the ablative. This 
 
 4s' domi focique] Domi at first grammatical absurdity is, however, 
 
 sii?ht. in this connection, appears to rejected by modem scholars (see 
 
144 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 LACT. V 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA I. 
 
 Thais. Pythias. 
 Th. Pergia', scelesta, mecum perplexe loqui? 
 Scio, nescio, abiit, audivi, ego non adfui. 
 Non tu istuc mihi dictura aperte es, quicquid est? 
 Virgo conscissa veste lacrumans obticet ; 
 eunuchus abiit : quamobrem ? quid factumst ? Taces ? 5 
 Py. Quid tibi ego dicam misera? Ilium eunuchum ne- 
 
 gant (821) 
 
 fuisse. Th. Quis fuit igitur? Py. Iste Chaerea. 
 Th. Qui Chaerea? Py. Iste ephebus, frater Phaedriae. 
 Th. Quid ais, venefica? Py. Atqui certo comperi. 
 Th. Quid is obsecro ad nos ? quamobrem adductust ? Py. 
 
 Nescio : 10 
 
 nisi amasse credo Pamphilam. Th. Hem, misera occidi, 
 infelix, si quidem tu istaec vera praedicas. 
 
 Max Miiller, Lect. on Science of 
 Language, 1st Ser. VI. p. ■207). Domi, 
 humi, Roinae, Tarenti are classed 
 with ruT^i and noctu (which exclude 
 the supposition of a genitive case), 
 either (i) as remnants of an obsolete 
 locative case, or (i) as datives (cf. the 
 pronominal adverbs ibi, ubi — unques- 
 tionably the early dative form pre- 
 served in sibi, Ubi, and dat. plural 
 -bus of 3, 4, and 5 decl.). The func- 
 tions of the Sanskrit locative were in 
 Latin originally (as in Greek) dis- 
 charged by the dative case; the ab- 
 lative however (resembling it in form, 
 and undistinguishable in plural) 
 gradually encroached upon thisusage, 
 till in Classical Latin it was the 
 regular case of "locality." 
 
 What then oi domi focique in this 
 passage? Domi belUque, domi et 
 
 militiae (all locative datives) were 
 common phrases = " at home and 
 abroad." In rapid conversation it 
 might easily be, and no doubt often 
 was, forgotten that these words were 
 not genitive cases : so Gnatho here 
 treats them as such, substituting the 
 genitive case foci and making both 
 depend on viemineHs^ To insist 
 that domi here must be a genitive 
 case, is to force unduly upon easy 
 conversational idiom the canons of 
 strict grammatical accuracy. 
 
 Act V. Scene i.] Thais attacks 
 Pythias about what has happened at 
 her house, and learns that Chaerea 
 was the pseudo-eunuch. He is now 
 seen coming, still in the eunuch's 
 clothes. 
 
 Metre : iambic trimeter. 
 
SC. II.J EUNUCHUS. 145 
 
 Nurn id lacrumat virgo? Py. Id opinor. Th. Quid ais, 
 
 sacrilega ? 
 Istucine interminata sum hinc abiens tibi? 
 Py. Quid facerem? Ita ut tu iusti soli creditast. (830) 15 
 Th. Scelesta ovem lupo commisisti. Dispudet, 
 sic mihi data esse verba. Quid illuc hominis est? 
 Py. Hera mea, tace, tace obsecro, salvae sumus : 
 habemus hominem ipsum. Th. Ubi is est? Py. Hem ad 
 
 sinisteram. 
 Viden' ? Th. Video. Py. Comprendi iube, quantum potest. 
 Th. Quid illo faciemus, stulta ? Py. Quid facias, rogas ? 2 1 
 Vide amabo, si non, quum aspicias, os impudens 
 videtur. Th. Non est. Py. Turn quae eius confidentiast ' 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA II. 
 
 Chaerea. Thais. Pythias. 
 
 Ch. Apud Antiphonem uterque, mater et pater, 
 
 quasi dedita opera, domi erant, ut nullo modo (840) 
 
 introire possem, quin viderent me. Interim 
 
 dum ante ostium sto, notus mihi quidam obviam 
 
 venit. Ubi vidi, ego me in pedes quantum queo ' 5 
 
 14 iatermlnata sum] "I strict- note, 
 ly charged." Quid lomtals] of. supra iii. 4. 8. 
 
 16 ovem lupo] a common pro- ^i. Ulo] "with him;" cf. Attd. 
 verb. KOLTaXeiTretv 6iv iv X^Koiffi, HI. 5, 8. 
 
 ffdi. IV. 149. l/t mavdis lupos apud 22 amato] cf. i. -z. 50 note. 
 
 (rves linquere quam has domi cus- Sc. II.] Chaerea excuses himself 
 
 todes, Plaut. Pseud. I. 2. 8. prae- to Thais, and on hearing her 
 
 clarum custodem avium, ut aiunt, schemes about Pamphila engages 
 
 lupum, Cic. Phil. II. 11. 27. "A to put all right by marrying the 
 
 wolf in sheep's clothing," "a wolf girl. 
 
 in the fold," are similar proverbial Metre : iambic trimeter. 
 
 expressions; and the idea is expand- 2 dedita opera] "on purpose, 
 
 ed In the famfliar story of "Little in irpovoUs. 
 
 Red Riding-hood." 5 eso ^^ ^ veiss] sc. do 
 
 17 data verba] cf. And. i. 3. 6 or anicio, Phorm. i. 4. 13. 
 
146 P. TERENTII [act. v. 
 
 in angiportum quoddam desertum ; inde item 
 in aliud, inde in aliud : ita miserrumus 
 fui fugitando, ne quis me cognosceret. 
 Sed estne haec Thais, quam video? Ipsast. Haereo. 
 Quid faciam? Quid mea autem? Quid faciei mihi? lo 
 Th. Adeamus. Bone vir Dore, salve : die mihi, 
 aufugistin' ? Ch. Hera, factum. Th. Satin' id tibi placet? 
 Ch. Non. Th. Credin' te inpune habiturum? Ch. Unam 
 
 hanc noxiam (851) 
 
 amitte : si aliam admisero unquam, occidito. 
 Th. Num meam saevitiam veritus es ? Ch. Non. Th. Quid 
 
 igitur? IS 
 
 Ch. Hanc metui, ne me criminaretur tibi. 
 Th. Quid feceras? Ch. Paulum quiddam. Py. Eho pau- 
 
 lum, inpudens ! 
 an paulum hoc esse tibi videtur, virginem 
 vitiare civem? Ch. Conservam esse credidi. 
 Py. Conservam? Vix me contineo, quin involem in 20 
 capillum. Monstrum etiam ultro derisum advenit. 
 Th. Abin' hinc, insana? Py. Quid ita vero? debeam, 
 credo, isti quicquam furcifero, si id fecerim : (861) 
 
 praesertim quum se servum fateatur tuum? 
 Th. Missa haec faciamus. Non te dignum, Chaerea, 25 
 
 6 ajiglportum] "an alley," in gallows bird, supposing me to have 
 
 Ad. IV. 1. 39, of a "cul-de-sac." done it," i.e. whatever I did to him, 
 
 9 Haereo] ' ' I am in a fix. " he did more to answer for to us. 
 
 n] Thais pretends to take Chae- "dehere pienas dicimus ei cui in- 
 
 rea for her slave, Dorus. iuriam fecerimus," Donatus r so 
 
 13 Inpuue habitunim] so male Verg. Aen. xi. 51, nil iam caelesti- 
 
 bene habere, like Greek 60, kq.kw% bus ullis Debentem, of a dead man, 
 
 iX'^ai. whose account with heaven is there- 
 
 21 ultro] h.eTe=tnm/'er, over by closed; Soph. Aj'ax, 589, 590, 
 and above (see note to And. I. i. and Jebb's note ad loc. 
 
 73). The wretch comes to insult 23 quicquam] "anything at all." 
 
 us over and above what he has The ironical tone of the words 
 
 done, "adds insult to injury." makes it practically =" nothing;" 
 
 22 Quid Ita vero] sc. abeam. cf. And. II. 6. 3. . 
 
 "And why so, pray! It's little sl Id fecerim] si involaverim in 
 
 I should have to answer for, to that capillum. 
 
SC. II.] EUNUCHUS. 147 
 
 fecisti : nam si ego digna hac contumelia 
 
 sum maxume, at tu indignus qui faceres tamen. 
 
 Neque edepol, quid nunc consili capiam scio 
 
 de virgine istac : ita conturbasti mihi 
 
 rationes omnes, ut earn non possim suis, 30 
 
 ita ut aequum fuerat atque ut studui, tradere : 
 
 ut solidum parerem hoc mihi beneficium, Chaerea. (870) 
 
 Ch. At nunc dehinc spero aeternam inter nos gratiam 
 
 fore, Thais. Saepe ex huiusmodi re quapiam et 
 
 malo principio magna familiaritas 35 
 
 conflatast. Quid si hoc quispiam voluit deus? 
 
 Th. Equidem pol in earn partem accipioque et volo. 
 
 Ch. Immo ita quaeso. Unum hoc scito : contumehae 
 
 non me fecisse causa, sed amoris. Th. Scio. 
 
 Et pol propterea magis nunc ignosco tibi. 40 
 
 Non adeo inhumano ingenio sum, Chaerea, 
 
 neque ita inperita, ut, quid amor valeat, nesciam. (880) 
 
 Ch. Te quoque iam, Thais, ita me di bene ament, amo. 
 
 Py. Tum pol tibi ab istoc, hera, cavendum intellego. 
 
 Ch. Non ausim. Py. Nil tibi quicquam credo. Th. Desinas. 
 
 Ch. Nunc ego te in hac re mi oro ut adiutrix sies ; 46 
 
 ego me tuae commando et committo fidei : 
 
 te mihi patronam capio, Thais : te obsecro : 
 
 emoriar, si non hanc uxorem duxero. 
 
 Th. Tamen si pater quid... Ch. Ah volet, certo scio: 50 
 
 civis modo haec sit. Th. Paululum opperirier 
 
 si vis, iam frater ipse hie aderit virginis; (890) 
 
 nutricem arcessitum iit, quae illam aluit parvolam : 
 
 29 conturbasti rationes] "You c{. And.\-v.\. ii.solidum gaudium, 
 
 have thrown all my plans into con- and note. 
 
 fusion." There is no allusion to 41 InHiunano] "unfeeling," so 
 
 the technical phrase conturtare ra- humani ingeni. And. i. i. 86; and 
 
 tiones of bankrupts. homo inhumanismmm, Phorm. III. 
 
 32 BOlldtun] real, substantial; 2. 34. 
 
 10 
 
148 P. TERENTII [act. V, 
 
 in cognoscendo tute ipse aderis, Chaerea. 
 
 Ch. Ego vero maneo. Th. Visne interea, dum venit, 51; 
 
 domi opperiamur potius, quam hie ante ostium? 
 
 Ch. Immo percupio. Py. Quam tu rem actura, obsecro, es ? 
 
 Th. Nam quid ita? Py. Rogitas? Hunc tu in aedes co- 
 
 gitas 
 recipere posthac? Th. Cur non? Py. Crede hoc meae 
 
 fidei, 
 dabit hie pugnam aliquam denuo. Th. Au, taee obseero. 
 Py. Parum perspexisse eius videre audaeiam. 61 
 
 Ch. Non faeiam, Pjrthias. Py. Non pol credo, Chaerea, 
 nisi si commissum non erit. Ch. Quin, Pythias, (901) 
 
 tu me servato. Py. Neque pol servandum tibi 
 quicquam dare ausim, neque te servare. Apage te. 65 
 
 Th. Adest optume ipse frater. Ch. Perii hercle ! obsecro 
 abeamus intro, Thais : nolo me in via 
 cum hac veste videat. Th. Quamobrem tandem ? an quia 
 
 pudet ? 
 Ch. Id ipsum. Py. Id ipsum ? Virgo vero. Th. I prae, 
 
 sequor. 
 Tu istic mane, ut Chremem introdueas, Pythias. 70 
 
 54 In cognoscendo] at the re- statement ; and so expresses gene- 
 cognition, rally either denial, or substitution of 
 
 57 Immo percupio] "Amatorie:- a different expression, 
 
 non volo sed percupio," Donatus, 63 Q^iln servato] d. And. 1. 1. 
 
 /mmo as usual corrects a previous 18 note. 
 
SC. ili.J EUNUCHUS. 149 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA III. 
 
 Pythias. Chremes. Sophrona. 
 
 Py. Quid? quid venire in mentem nunc possit milii? 
 
 quidnam, qui referam sacrilego illi gratiam, (910) 
 
 qui hunc supposuit nobis? Ch. Move vero ocius 
 
 te, nutrix. So. Moveo. Ch. Video, sed nihil promoves. 
 
 Py. lamne ostendisti ■ signa nutrici? Ch. Omnia. 5 
 
 Py. Amabo, quid ait ? cognoscitne ? Ch. Ac memoriter. 
 
 Py. Bene edepol narras : nam illi faveo virgini. 
 
 Ite intro ; iamdudum hera vos exspectat domi. 
 
 Viram bonum eccum Parmenonem incedere 
 
 video: vide ut otiosus it, si dis placet. 10 
 
 Spero me habere, qui hunc meo excruciem modo. 
 
 Ibo intro, de cognitione ut certum sciam : (920) 
 
 post exibo, atque hunc perterrebo sacrilegum. 
 
 Sc. III.] Chremes and Sophrona junctive mood. They become stereo- 
 come with the news that Pamphila typed rhetorical expressions, not 
 has been recognised as Chremes' necessarily appealing to the intelli- 
 sister. Pythias shews them in, in- gence of any second person; cf. Verg. 
 tending to come out again and have £cl. IV. 52, Aspice venturo laetantur 
 it out with Parmeno. ut omnia saeclo: and Conington's 
 
 Metre: iambic trimeter. note; G. \. 57: Aen.vi. 780: Ov. 
 
 ■2 qui] is ablative=?«o. What Her. IX. 9. 86. Quis scit an ( = 
 
 can I think of, to pay off. . . ; cf. And. foriasse) haec saevas tigridas insula 
 
 Prol. 6. habet? 
 
 3 supposuit] The MS. reading si dls placet] An indignant, ironi- 
 
 makes the scansion difficult : we cal expression ; cf. Ad. in. 4. 30. 
 
 must then admit the hiatus yznMKi:. We use "if you please," "as you 
 
 Bendey's correqtiou supposivit cer- please," in much the same way ; cf. 
 
 lainly removes this difficulty, and Thackeray's Ballads, 
 
 is perhaps justified by deposivit ex- "They carried the news to King 
 fosivit in Plautus, deposivit CatuU. Louis; 
 
 34. 8. He heard it as calm as you 
 
 9 Incedere] of an easy, digni- please, 
 
 fied walk, Verg. Aen. I. 46. And like a majestical monarch 
 
 10 vide ut otiosus It] "See how Sat filing his locks and his keys.'" 
 leisurely he's coming." Vide (or 11 meo modo] " after my own 
 videri).ut, aspice ut &c., are often fashion," i.e. as much as I please; 
 used with indicative, where Latin cf. And. i. i. 129. 
 
 usage would seem to demand sub- 12 cognitione] in this passage,, and 
 
150 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. v. 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 
 
 Parmeno. Pkthias. 
 
 Pa. Revise, quidnam Chaerea hie rerum gerat 
 Quod si astu rem tractavit, di vostram fidem, 
 quantam et quam veram laud em capiat Parmeno ! 
 Nam ut mittam, quod ei amorem difficillumum et 
 carissumum, a meretrice avara virginem 
 quam amabat, eam confeci sine molestia, 
 sine -sumptu, sine dispendio : turn hoc alterum, 
 id verost quod ego mihi puto palmarium 
 me reperisse, quomodo adulescentulus 
 
 (930) 
 
 Eun. V. 3. 12, is used for the more 
 common agnitio, i.e. the recognition 
 of the true relations of characters in 
 a drama in which the denouement 
 so often consists. Aristotle {De 
 Poet. II.) employs the correspond- 
 ing Greek term dvayvwpiffLs for the 
 denouement of a story: it is, he says, 
 ^1 dyvota? els yvuatv fiera^oK-r} ij els 
 tpCKiav 7} els ^dpav. He instances 
 the mutual recognition of Iphigenia 
 and Orestes in Euripides' Iphigenia 
 in Tauris, 
 
 Sc. IV.] Parmeno congratulates 
 himself on the double service he 
 has rendered to Chaerea in enabling 
 him to attain the object of his love 
 and to see these meretrices in their 
 true and less attractive light. He is 
 interrupted by Pythias, lamenting 
 Chaerea's fate, viz. the punishment 
 for outrage on an Athenian citizen. 
 Parmeno sees no help for it, but to 
 tell his old master Laches, the 
 iather of Chaerea and Phaediia. 
 
 Metre: i — 20, iamb, trim.: 21 — 
 48, troch. tetram. catalectic. 
 
 4 — 6] Th e words a meretrice 
 avara virginem^ quam amabat^ are 
 thrown in as an explanation of 
 
 amorem diff, et car.^ and the sentence 
 finishes upon this new tack, virgi- 
 nem being resumed in eam and con- 
 feci, which refers properly to amv- 
 rem, being transferred less appro- 
 priately to what has been inserted 
 in explanation. Translate : * * To 
 say nothing of this, that I accom- 
 plished for him a love affair of 
 great difficulty and expense, viz. 
 getting a maiden whom he loved 
 out of the clutches of an avaricious 
 courtesan— without trouble, loss or 
 expense." 
 
 5 carissumum] might ="which he 
 had most at heart," in which case 
 it would be explained by quam 
 amabat. 
 
 Various emendations have been 
 proposed : in amorem — conieci^ 
 iClette : carissimum a meretrice a- 
 vara virginefn quo amabat eum con- 
 fed, Bentley : amore difficillimo 
 carissimo, Wagner, with more pro- 
 bability, for AMORE DIFFICIL- 
 LVMO {abl.)i_and AMORE DIF- 
 FICILLVMO (ace.) might easily 
 be confused in copying. But let us 
 retain MS. reading, so long as 
 sense can be extracted from it. 
 
SC. IV.] EUNUCHUS. 151 
 
 meretricum ingenia et mores posset noscere, 10 
 
 mature ut quum cognorit, perpetuo oderit. 
 
 Quae dum foris sunt, nihil videtur mundius, 
 
 nee magis compositum quicquam, nee ma!gis elegans, 
 
 quae, cum amatore sue quum cenant, ligurriunt. 
 
 Harum videre inluviem, sordes, inopiam, 15 
 
 quam inhonestae solae sint domi atque avidae cibi, 
 
 quo pacto ex iure hesterno panem atrum vorent, 
 
 nosse omnia haec saluti est adulescentulis. 
 
 Py. Ego .pol te pro istis dictis et factis, scelus, (94°) 
 
 ulciscar; ut ne impune in nos inluseris. 20 
 
 Pro deum fidem, facinus foedum ! o infelicem adulescentiilum ! 
 
 scelestum Parmenonem, qui istum hue adduxit Pa. Quid 
 
 est? 
 Py. Miseret me : itaque ut ne viderem, misera hue efifugi foras, 
 quae futura exempla dicunt in eum indigna. Pa. O luppiter 
 quae illaec turbast? Numnam ego perii? Adibo. Quid 
 
 istuc, Pythias? 25 
 
 Quid ais ? in quem exempla fient ? Py. Rogitas, audacissume ? 
 Perdidisti istum quem adduxti pro eunucho adulescentulum, 
 dum studes dare verba nobis. Pa. Quid ita? aut quid fac- 
 
 tumst ? cedo. 
 Py. Dicam : virginem istam, Thaidi hodie quae dono datast, 
 scis earn hinc civem esse ? et fratrem eius esse adprime 
 
 nobilem? (95 1) 3° 
 
 Pa. Nescio. Py. Atqui sic inventast : eam iste vitiavit miser. 
 lUe ubi rescivit factum frater violentissumus, . . . 
 Pa. Quidnam fecit ? Py. Conligavit primum eum miseris modis. 
 Pa. Conligavit ? Py. Atque equidem orante, ut ne id faceret, 
 
 Thaide. 
 
 14] Bentley pronounces this v. cal difficulty, 
 spurious, unmetrical, and interrupt- 20 ut ne] cf. And. I. i. 34 note, 
 
 ing the construction. Weisse's text 34 equidem oraute] The com- 
 
 omits S2I0, which removes the metri- mon derivation of equidem = ego 
 
152 p. TERENTII [act. v. 
 
 Pa. Quid ais ? Py. Nunc minatur porro sese id quod moe- 
 chis solet : 35 
 
 quod ego nunquam vidi fieri, neque velim. Pa. Qua audacia 
 
 tantum facinus audet? Py. Quid ita tantum? Pa. An non 
 hoc maxumumst? 
 
 Quis homo pro moecho umquam vidit in domo meretricia 
 
 prendi quemquam? Py. Nescio. Pa. At ne hoc nesciatis, 
 Pythias, . - (96°) 
 
 dico, edico vobis, nostrum esse ilium herilem filium. Py. 
 Hem, 40 
 
 obsecro an is est ? Pa. Ne quam in ilium Thais vim fieri sinat. 
 
 Atque adeo autem cur non egomet intro eo? Py. Vide, 
 Parmeno, 
 
 quid agas, ne neque illi prosis, et tu pereas : nam hoc putant, 
 
 quicquid factumst, a te esse ortum. Pa. Quid igitur faciam 
 miser ? 44 
 
 quidve incipiam ? Ecce autem video rure redeuntem senem : 
 
 dicam huic, an non dicam ? Dicam hercle : etsi mihi mag- 
 num malum • 
 
 scio paratum : sed necesse est, huic ut subveniat. Py. Sapis. 
 
 Ego abeo intro : tu isti narra omne ordine, ut factum siet. 
 
 quidem (the 1st syllable becoming iKelnos, Kctyos, iSi\a, 6i\ui. The 
 
 shortened by usage as in icastor= prefix of an initial short vowel is 
 
 per aedem Castoris) is disproved by also seen in such words as Sfufta- 
 
 this and other passages where the \os = o-vd(pa\as, Sanskrit "ndiAi," 
 
 word could not stand for f^f ^««(/o«, our "navel:" S-voiia, Skt. ndman, 
 
 e.g. Persius I. no, Per me equidem. Lat. nomen: and in the Homeric 
 
 sint ovinia protmus alba; V. 45, ^^f><^Vt i^i-Ko<n, k.t.X. 
 Non equidem hoc dubites; and Prop. 43 neque prosis et] Lest instead 
 
 III. 23. 5, Hie equidem Phoebo visus of (or "so farfrom") doing himgood, 
 
 mihi pulerior ipso. Equidem = qui- you come to harm yourself; cf. the 
 
 dem; cf enim, nam, and in Greek similar force of outc — re in Greek. 
 
sc. V.J EUNUCHUS. 153' 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA V. 
 Laches. Parmeno. 
 
 La. Ex meo propinquo rure hoc capio commodi : (97°) 
 
 neque agri neque urbis odium me umquam percipit. 
 
 Ubi satias coepit fieri, commuto locum. 
 
 Sed estne ille noster Parmeno? Et certe ipsus est. 
 
 Quem praestolare, Parmeno, hie ante ostium? 5 
 
 Pa. Quis homost? Ehem, salvom te advenire, here, gaudeo. 
 
 La. Quem praestolare ? Pa. Peril : lingua haeret metu. 
 
 La. Hem, 
 quid est quod trepidas? Satin' salve? die mihi. 
 Pa. Here, primum te arbitrari, quod res est, velim : 
 quicquid huius factumst, culpa non factumst mea. 10 
 
 La. Quid? Pa. Recte sane interrogasti. Oportuit (980) 
 rem praenarrasse me. Emit quendam Phaedria 
 eunuchum, quem dono huic daret. La. Cui? Pa. Thaidi. 
 La. Emit? peril hercle. Quanti? Pa. "Viginti minis. 
 La Actumst. Pa. Turn quandam fidicinam amat hinc 
 
 Chaerea. 15 
 
 La Hem, quid ? amat ? An iam scit ille, quid meretrix siet ? 
 an in astu venit? Aliud ex alio malum. 
 
 Sc v.] Laches, as Parmeno in the trateS(P(fiaOT="weariness;"cf.lll.i.4. 
 
 preceding scene, is introduced in a 3 satias] =satietas; cf. Hec. IV. 
 
 state of tranquillity, that the sudden i. 18, Lucr. v. 1391, "Cum satiate 
 
 revulsion of feeling may be more cibi." 
 
 entertaining; one of the minor ire- 8 Satlne salve?] sc. est. salve 
 
 pivh-eiai. (Arist. Poet. II.) which give adverb : so Donatus explains it by 
 
 additional life to the representation. integre. Lindemann on Plaut. Trin. 
 
 Parmeno, frightened at vfhat Py- v. 3. 2, would read satiii salvae, sc. 
 
 thias has said, tells him the whole res : but salva res est is the common 
 
 story, and off he goes to Chaerea's usage, Ad. IV. 5. 9 : Plaut. Cap. 11. 
 
 rescue. 2-34- 
 Metre: iambic trimeter. 10 hulus] cf- I. -z. 122 supra. 
 2 percipit] = " seizes "—its origi- 17 In astu] to the city, i.e. to 
 
 nal sense ; cf. Lucr. III. 80, vitae ' Athens, from Piraeus. The Athe- 
 
 Percipit humanos odium, lucisque vi- nians commonly spoke of their city 
 
 dendae" — a passage which also illus- as to darv. 
 
154 P- TERENTII [act.V. 
 
 Pa. Here, ne me spectes : me inpulsore haec non facit. 
 
 La. Omitte de te dicere. Ego te, furcifer, 
 
 si vivo. Sed istuc quicquid est, primum expedi. 20 
 
 Pa. Is' pro illo eunucho ad Thaidem deductus est. , (990) 
 
 La. Pro eunuchon'? Pa. Sic est. Hunc pro moecho postea 
 
 comprehendere intus at constrinxere. La. Occidi. 
 
 Pa. Audaciam meretricum specta. La. Numquid est 
 
 aliud mali damnive, quod non dixeris, 25 
 
 reliquom? Pa. Tantum est. La. Cesso hue introrumpere ? 
 
 Pa. Non dubium est quin mihi magnum ex hac re sit malum : 
 
 nisi quia necessus fuit hoc facere. Id gaudeo, 
 
 propter me hisce aliquid esse eventurum mali : 
 
 nam iamdiu aliquam causam quaerebat senex, 30 
 
 quamobrem insigne aliquid faceret iis : nunc repperit. 
 
 ACTUS V, SCENA VL 
 
 Pythias. Parmeno. 
 
 Pv. Numquam edepol quicquam iamdiu quod magis vellem 
 
 evenire (looi) 
 
 mi evenit, quam. quod modo senex intro ad nos venit errans. 
 
 26 Tantum est] "That's all." vi. 815. The latter is of course 
 
 Tantus, like Toamros, has this "li- a genitive; and Lachmann would 
 
 miting"sense,"just soniuch,"andso make necesus also the same case, 
 
 almost= "too little." Caes. .5. Cvi. comparing the forms nominus La- 
 
 Z^.^tpraesidii tantumestfUtnemurus tini and senatuos {p for u because of 
 
 quidem cingi, possit. Cf. the favourite previous «) in the same decree. But 
 
 exp. of Herodotus, rocraura Tr^pX roii- necessis may well be from a nomina- 
 
 Tou etp'^ffffa, tive necessis^ parallel to necessus and 
 
 28 necesaua] Bembine MS. so in necessum,zsexanvnisX.oexanimuSfOi 
 
 Heaut. II. 3. 119. Donatus in his which w^^r^j^ "will be the neuter. See 
 
 note recognises the form necessus as Corssen, Krit. Nachtrdge, p. 272. 
 parallel to necesse and necessum : and Sc. VI.] Pythias tells Parmeno 
 
 Plautus has necessust, necessumst, ne- what a fool she has made of him, 
 
 cesse est. The form necesus occurs and that Laches and Chaerea are 
 
 in the decree concerning the Bac- vowing vengeance on him. He 
 
 chanalia, set ques esent quel sibei dei- blusters, but with an uneasy presen- 
 
 eerent necesus ese hacanal habere, and timent that he will get into trouble, 
 we find vis magna necessis in Lucr. Metre : iambic tetram. catal. 
 
sc. VI.] EUNUCHUS. 155 
 
 Mihi solae ridiculo fuit, quae quid timeret scibam. 
 
 Pa. Quid hoc autemst? Py. Nunc id prodeo ut conveniam 
 
 Parmenonem. 
 Sed ubi obsecro est? Pa. Me quaerit haec. Py. Atque 
 
 eccum video : adibo. 5 
 
 Pa. Quid est, inepta ? Quid tibi vis ? quid rides ? Pergin' ? 
 
 Py. Perii: 
 defessa iam sum misera te ridendo. Pa, Quid ita? Py. 
 
 Rogitas ? 
 Numquam pol hominem stultiorem vidi, nee videbo. Ah, 
 non possum satis narrare quos ludos praebueris intus. 
 At etiam primo callidum et disertum credidi hominem. 10 
 Quid? illicone credere ea quae dixi, oportuit te? (lo") 
 An poenitebat flagitii, te auctore quod fecisset 
 adulescens, ni miserum insuper etiam patri indicares? 
 Nam quid illi credis animi turn fuisse, ubi vestem vidit 
 illam esse eum indutum pater? Quid? iam scis te perisse? 
 Pa. Hem quid dixisti, pessuma ? An mentita es ? Etiam 
 
 rides? 16 
 
 Itan' lepidum tibi visum est, scelus, nos inridere ? Py. 
 
 Nimium. 
 Pa. Siquidem istuc inpune habueris. Py. Verum. Pa. Red- 
 dam hercle. Py. Credo. 
 Sed in diem istuc, Parmeno, est fortasse, quod minare. 
 
 3 solae] dat fem. of solus; cf. "shrewd," "cunning;" though not 
 alterae, Heaut. II. 3. 30 ; Phorm. v. elsewhere in this sense. 
 
 8. 35, and frequent in Plautus. In 11 lllloo] "then and there;" cf. 
 
 later classical Latin such variations Ad. II. i. 2 note, 
 
 from the gen. and dat. in ius and i, 1 2 An poenitebat] "Were you not 
 
 solus, ille, alius, &c., are very rare. content with " — a meaning found 
 
 Madvig (37, obs. 1) quotes alii gene- only in Plautus and Terence, and in 
 
 ris (Varro), aliae fecudis (Cicero), Cicero's letters ; whence we may 
 
 nulla Usui (Caesar). infer it was a conversational idiom. 
 
 4 Id] adverbial accus. "on that Cic. Ep. ad Fam. I. 7, Meae for- 
 account." tunae ne nimium poeniteret, tu& vir- 
 
 9 ludOB praebueris] cf. And. iii. tute perfedum est. Parry quotes 
 1. ^l n. from Att. I. ^o. 2. 
 
 10 disertum] seems to mean 19] "But that threat of yours is 
 
156 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. v. 
 
 .Tu iam pendebis, qui stultum adulescentulum nobilitas 20 
 flagitiis, et patri indicas : uterque exempla in te edent. (102 1) 
 Pa. NuUus sum. Py. Hie pro illo munere tibi honos est 
 
 habitus : abeo. 
 Pa. Egomet meo indicio miser, quasi sorex^ hodie perii. 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA VII. 
 
 Gnatho. Thraso. 
 
 Gn. Quid nunc? qua spe, aut quo consilio hue imus? 
 
 Quid coeptas, Thraso? 
 Th. Egone? ut Thaidi me dedam, et faeiam quod iubeat. 
 
 Gn. Quid est? 
 Th. Qui minus quam Hereules servivit Omphalae? Gn. 
 
 Exemplum placet. 
 Utinam tibi eommitigari videam sandaUo eaput. 
 Sed fores crepuerunt ab ea. Th. Perii. Quid hoc autemst 
 
 mali ? 5 
 
 Hune ego numquam videram etiam : quidnam hie properans 
 
 prosiUt ? 
 
 adjourned for some time.'' In dietn 
 =to some day or other; cf. Phorm. 
 V. 1. 1 6, not as in the phrase in dievi 
 vivere^ to live from day to day, i.e. 
 for each particular day only, careless 
 of the future. 
 
 20 lam pendebis] "You'll be 
 strung up at once," i. e. to a post for 
 whipping : cf. Phorm. I. 4. 43. 
 
 23] "I have been a fool indeed ; 
 and, like a rat, 
 Betrayed myself to-day by my own 
 squeaking." — CoLMAN. ' 
 
 Sc. VII.] Thraso comes to sur- 
 render to Thais as a second Hercules 
 
 to Omphale. 
 
 Metre: trochaic tetrameter cata- 
 lectic. 
 
 4] " O that I might see your head 
 well pounded with a slipper." Plau- 
 tus, M. G. V. 5. 31, mitis sum fiLSti- 
 1ms. Lucian speaks of Herctdes as 
 iraiofievos viro rijs 'O/i0aX7^s tQ <rap- 
 SaXtij): and there may have been 
 some comedy at Athens, familiar to 
 readers of Menander, in which some 
 such scene was represented. One 
 commentator remarks, Erant usita- 
 ta mulierum arma ungues etsandalia. 
 
 6 etiam] "as yet." 
 
SC. VIII.] EUNUCHUS. 157 
 
 ACTUS V. SCENA VIII. 
 
 Chaerea. Parmeno. Phaedria. Gnatho. Thraso. 
 
 Ch. O populares, ecquis me vivit hodie fortunatior? (1030) 
 Nemo hercle quisquam : nam in me plane di potestktem 
 
 suam 
 omnem osteadere : cui tam subito tot congruerint commoda. 
 Pa. Quid hie laetus est? Ch. O Parmeno mi, o mearum 
 
 voluptatum omnium 4 
 
 inventor, inceptor, perfector, scin' me in quibus sim gaudiis ? 
 Scis Pamphilam meam inventam civem? Pa. Audivi. Ch. 
 
 Scis sponsam mihi? 
 Pa. Bene, ita me di ament, factum. Gn. Audin' tu, hie quid 
 
 ait? Ch. Tum autem Phaedriae 
 meo fratri gaudeo esse amorem omnem in tranquillo : unast 
 
 domus. 
 Thais patri se commendavit : in clientelam et fidem 9 
 
 nobis dedit se. Pa. Fratris igitur Thais totast. Ch. SciHcet. 
 Pa. lam hoc ahud est, quod gaudeamus : miles pelletur foras. 
 
 Sc. vm.] Chaerea comes from popu\lares \ ecquis \ me hodie \ vivit | 
 Thais' house in great joy, and thanks fortu\nati\or. With the order of 
 Parmeno (to P. 's great astonishment) the text me vivit must stand for a 
 for the cause of his and Phaedria's trochee, vivit being pronounced mo- 
 happiness, telling how everything is nosyll. — a barsh contraction, but 
 settled with regard to Pamphila and cf. And. I. i. n.t,. 
 Thais. Thraso, in despair, asks 8 intrancniUlo] ?raK?K//&OT="a 
 Gnatho to get him one more chance calm" in Cicero and best writers, 
 of seeing Thais, which Gnatho un- and often used metaphorically as 
 dertakes on condition of perpetual here : cf. Livy, ui. 14, nee cetera mo- 
 dinners ; at the same time persuading do tribuni tranquillo feregere. Cf . 
 the young man to remain friends in vado, And. v. 2. 24. 
 with Thraso, who gives good dinners 9 in clientelam et Mem] She has 
 and is quite harmless. put herself under our patronage and 
 
 Metre: i, so— 64, troch. tetram. protection;cf.^K<^. v. 4. ■21, c/aw/'f/a 
 
 catal. : 2 — 19, iamb, tetram. the relation of client to patronus ; cf. 
 
 I me vivit hodie] Bentley, on Diet. Ant. s. v. cliens. Tacitus uses 
 
 authority of English MSS., trans- it = abody of dependents: so modem 
 
 poses thus, me hodie vivit. The line French clientele. 
 (troch. tetram. catal.) then runs, O 
 
IS8 P. TERENTII [act. v. 
 
 Ch. Tu frater ubi ubi est fac quam primum haec audiat 
 
 Pa. Visam domum. (104^) 
 
 Th. Numquid, Gnatho, tu dubitas quin ego nunc perpetuo 
 
 perierim ? 
 Gn. Sine dubio opinor. Ch. Quid commemorem primum, 
 
 aut laudem maxume? 
 illumne qui mihi dedit concUium ut facerem, an me, qui 
 
 ausus siem 15 
 
 incipere; an fortunam conlaudem, quae gubematrix fuit; 
 quae tot res, tantas, tam opportune in unam conclusit diem : 
 an mei patris festivitatem et facilitatem? O luppiter, 
 serva obsecro haec bona nobis. Ph. Di vostram fidera, in- 
 
 credibilia 
 Parmeno modo quae narravit. Sed ubi est frater? Ch. 
 
 Praesto adest. 20 
 
 Ph. Gaudeo. Ch. Satis credo. Nihil est Thaide hac, fra- 
 ter, tua (105°) 
 dignius quod ametur: ita nostrae omni est fautrix familiae. 
 Ph. mihi illam laudas? Th. Perii, quanto minus spei est, 
 
 tanto magis amo. 
 Obsecro, Gnatho, in te spes est. Gn. Quid vis faciam? 
 
 Th. Perfice hoc 
 precibus, pretio, ut haeream in parte aliqua tandem apud 
 
 Thaidem. 25 
 
 Gn. Difficile est. Th. Si quid conlibuit, novi te. Hoc si 
 
 effeceris, 
 (juodvis donum praemio a me optato, id optatum feres. 
 
 13 tu] only occurs in Bembine in paxte] this use of pars=locus 
 
 MSS. ; bnt it is necessary. for metre. apparently comes from its sense in 
 
 33 mlM] is emphatic: no need to the phrase partes agere or suscipere; 
 
 praise her to me, wlio know her so cf supra, i. i. 71. 
 •(veil. tandem]=" after all;" cf./%frmw, 
 
 ■25 precibus pretio] "by hook or IV. 4. 20: and Lucr. iir. 793, ipsa 
 
 by crook;" cf II. 3. 'zS. Wagner animi vis...soleret tandem in eodem 
 
 instances German yS?- Geld undgute homine atque in eodem vase manere. 
 Worte. 
 
SC. viiL] EUNUCHUS. 159 
 
 Gn. Itane? Th. Sic erit. Gn. Si efficio hoc, postulo ut 
 
 mihi tua domus 
 te praesente absente pateatj invocato ut sit locus 
 semper. Th. Do fidem futurum. Gn. Accingar. Ph. Quem 
 
 ego hie audio? 30 
 
 Thraso. Th. Salvete. Ph. Tu fortasse quae facta hie sient 
 nescis. Th. Scio. Ph. Cur te ergo in his ego conspicor 
 
 regionibus? (1061) 
 
 Th. Vobis fretus. Ph. Scin' quam fretus? Miles, edico tibi, 
 si te in platea offendero hac post umquam : quod dicas mihi : 
 alium quaerebam, iter hac habui : periisti. Gn. Heia, haud 
 
 sic decet. 35 
 
 Ph. Dictumst. Gn. Non cognosco vostrum tam superbum. 
 
 Ph. Sic erit. 
 Gn. Prius audite paucis : quod quum dixero, si placuerit, 
 facitote. Ph. Audiamus. Gn. Tu concede paulum istuc, 
 
 Thraso. 
 Principio ego vos credere ambos hoc mi vehementer velim 
 me huius quicquid facio, id facere maxume causa m.ea : 40 
 verum si idem vobis prodest, vos non facere inscitiast. 
 Ph. Quid id est? Gn. Militem ego rivalem recipiundum 
 
 censeo. Ph. Hem. (107 1) 
 
 29 Invooato, &c.] "that there 37 audite paucis] see And. iii. 
 
 may always be a place for me (at 3. 4. 
 your table) whether I'm asked or 40 hulus] cf. 1. 1. I2J. 
 
 not." Cf. the opening scene of 42] "I think you should admit the 
 
 Plaut Capiivi, where Ergasilus the Captain as your rival." Rivalis is 
 
 parasite explains his nickname. only found in this place of Terence 
 
 34 quod dlcas] although you say; (cf 11. ^. 37 ; 11. 3. 62). Its deriva- 
 cf Ad. II. r. 8. tion is familiar. 
 
 35 periisti] "It's all up with you." 42—46] "Nay, consider: you are 
 /•«-«.' "I am undone, "has practically living freely with her, Phaedria; 
 the force of a present tense : used feasting, I may say, to your heart's 
 here in preference to the future, it content. You have little to give : 
 expresses the certainty of the conse- and Thais ought to get a great deal, 
 quence. Cf. the Greek use of p-o- to be able to devote herself to you 
 phetic present. without causing you expense." 
 
 36] I don't recognise thesehaughty In v. 44 the first et seems unneces- 
 
 manners as yours — morem is under- sary. Bentley conj. ut, [et emm — 
 stood; cf. And. IV. 5. 22. victitas a parenthesis] "As you 
 
i6o 
 
 P. TERENTII 
 
 [act. v. 
 
 Ch. Recipiundum ? Gn. Cogita modo : tu hercle cum ilia, 
 
 Phaedria, 
 et libenter vivis, et enim bene libenter victitas. 44 
 
 Quod des pauUumst; et necesse est multum accipere Thaidem, 
 ut tuo amori suppeditare possit, sine sumptu tuo. 
 Ad omnia haec magis opportunus, nee magis ex usu tuo 
 nemo est. Principio et habet quod det, et dat nemo largius. 
 Fatuus est, insulsus, tardus, stertit noctes et dies. 
 Neque istum metuas ne amet mulier : facile pellas ubi velis. 
 Ch. Quid agimus? Gn. Praeterea hoc etiam, quod ego vel 
 
 primum puto, (1080) 51 
 
 accipit homo nemo melius prorsus neque prolixius. 
 Ch. Mirum ni illoc homine quoquo pacto opust. Ph. Idem 
 
 ego arbitror. 
 Gn. Recte facitis. Unum etiam hoc vos oro, ut me in vos- 
 
 trum gregem 
 
 live extravagantly, she ought to re- 
 ceive more, &c." But we may sup- 
 pose that Gnatho begins what is 
 intended to be two alternatives 
 ("You both hve expensively, and 
 ■ — "), but then he can only repeat the 
 first a little more strongly. Can 
 there be a play upon the double 
 meaning of libenter? — "You would 
 freely (i. e. gladly) live with her, but 
 you always live very freely." {Liben~ 
 ter "at your will" and so "extrava- 
 gantly.") I cannot find this expla- 
 nation hinted at, and therefore con- 
 fine myself to suggesting it. 
 
 46 suppeditare] is neuter = "to 
 be sufficient for." Some make sup- 
 ped, possit impersonal — "that there 
 may be an abundant supply for your 
 love." 
 
 49] "A fool, a dolt, a block, that 
 snores out night and day." Colman. 
 Munro on Lucr, III. 1048, et vigilans 
 stertis, quotes this passage, which 
 he regards as one among many indi- 
 cations that Lucretius was familiar 
 with this play ; cf. v. i. -28 : 1. 2. 95 : 
 V. 5. "i and notes. 
 
 52 aoolplt] "entertains," receives 
 as a guest, frequent in Plautus; cf. 
 Hor. Sat. II. 8. 67, Tene ego ut 
 accipias lauie torquerier omni Solli- 
 citudine districtum; Verg. Aen. VIII. 
 75. Ov. Fast, II. 725, Socios dapi- 
 busque meroque Accipit; Cic. Att. 
 XVI. 7, nee potui accipi, illo praeser- 
 iim- ahsentCf liberalius. Cf. also Ad. 
 II. I. 12, indignis acceptus jtiodis, 
 where it appears in an ironical sense 
 like our "treat." 
 
 prolixius] "more liberally, abun- 
 dantly :" prolixus is probably con- 
 nected with laxus, lassus (though 
 Varro gives prolicere = proliquere, 
 "to flow forth," as the derivation), 
 participial forms whose fundamental 
 notion is "stretched out" (cf len- 
 tus), and which root is the same as 
 that of langueo, longus, Greek Xay- 
 a/jos, \i.yvo5. Hence it = literally 
 "stretched out far" (cf H-eaut. 11. 
 3. 49, capillus prolixu4)j and so 
 "distant," prolixo ictu^ Lucr. iv. 
 1248. Othermeanings "favourable," 
 "obliging," are found in Cicero: 
 our "prolix" and "comprehensive" 
 
SC. VIII.] 
 
 EUNUCHUS. 
 
 i6i 
 
 recipiatis : satis diu iam hoc saxum volvo. Ph. .Recipimus. 
 Ch. Ac libenter. Gn. At ego pro isto, Phaedria, et tu 
 
 Chaerea, 56 
 
 hunc comedendum et deridendum vobis propino. Ch. Placet. 
 Ph. Dignus est. Gn. Thraso, ubi vis accede. Th. Obsecro 
 
 te, quid agimus? 
 Gn. Quid ? isti te ignorabant : postquam eis mores ostendi 
 
 tuos, 
 et conlaudavi secundum facta et virtutes tuas, 60 
 
 impetravi. Th. Bene fecisti. Gratiam habeo maxumam. 
 Nunquam etiam fui usquam, quin me omnes amarent plu- 
 
 rumum. (i°9i) 
 
 Gn. Dixin' ego in hoc esse vobis Atticam eleg)fentiam? g^ 
 Ph. Nil praeter promissum est. Ite hac. O vos valete, et 
 
 plaudite. 
 
 only in later writers, e.g. GelUus 
 and Macrobius. 
 
 55 saxum volvo] Greek \Wov km- 
 Xij'5etc=*'to labour in vain," a pro- 
 verb, borrowed from the fable of 
 Sisyphus, Horn. Od. xi. 595, ^Toi.d/iii' 
 aKT]pnrT6fJ.£vos x^P^^^ ^* TrotriVre Adav 
 ivfii di6eaKe irorl \6(pov ' oXK Sre 
 fi^\oL''AKpov VTr€pj3d\4€tv, TOT dwo- 
 OTpiil/acTKe KpaTaih. AvTis ^ireira 
 TT^Sovde KvXiySero Xaas dvaLdijs. 
 
 67] "I hand him on to you to be 
 eaten out of hduse and home, and 
 made your butt." 
 
 propinare pooulum] Greek irpo- 
 iriveiv ^td\av = to taste a cup and 
 pass it on to another, to drink a cup 
 to his health, as e.g. Dido at the 
 feast. Dixit et in mensam laticum 
 libavit honorem, Primaque, libato, 
 summo tenus attigit ore: Tu7n Bitiae 
 dedit, Verg. Aen. I. 736. This cus- 
 tom, familiar to the days of mediaeval 
 chivalry, survives in the "grace- 
 cup" of city and collegiate entertain- 
 ments. From this propino, hke 
 rpnlva (vid. Liddell and Scott, s. v.) 
 passed into the sense of "give away" 
 
 — so Ennius apud Non., Enni poe- 
 ia salve, qui mortalibus Versus pro- 
 pinas flammeos medullitus, 
 
 deridendum] Bentley reads ebi- 
 bendum, quoting Nonius s.v. propi- 
 nare; Terentius, Eunuch., Hunc 
 vobis comedendum et bibendum et 
 deridendum propino. Bentley asks 
 "Qualis propinatio ubi nulla potus 
 est mentio?" but the secondary senses 
 of propino are well established : for 
 example see Forcellini. Qualis uti- 
 litas in stulto homine deridendo? he 
 also asks : but to laugh at a fool like 
 Thraso, however unprofitable, is 
 surely most natural. Comedendum 
 atque ebibendum- would no doubt 
 make very good sense : but there is 
 no sufficient reason for deserting 
 MS. authority in this case. 
 
 63 Atticam elegantiam] "True 
 Attic taste;" cf. ill. i. 18 note. 
 
 64 n plaudite] And. v. 6. 17 note. 
 With the close of the Eunuchus a 
 
 critic, quoted by Colman, remarks : 
 " I cannot think that this play con- 
 cludes consistently with the manners 
 of gentlemen : there is a meanness in 
 
1 62 
 
 p. TERENTII EUNUCHUS. 
 
 Phaedria and Chaerea consenting to 
 take Thraso into their society with 
 a view of fleecing him, which the 
 poet should have avoided." This 
 criticism, to be worth anything, 
 should be extended to the beginning, 
 middle, and end of this and every 
 other play borrowed from the later 
 Athenian comedy ; the whole moral 
 tone of which, and of the degenerate 
 attd comipt civilization reflected by 
 it, is inconsistent "with the manners 
 
 of gentlemen," in any true sense of 
 that word. The "meanness" here 
 complained of is only too well in 
 keeping with the tissue of triumphant 
 cunning, fraud, and immorality, 
 which renders this and other plays 
 of Terence, however valuable for 
 the artistic skill of the " situations " 
 and their treasures of pure Latinity, 
 valueless for moral ends and barreli 
 of ermobling principle. 
 
3, Waterloo Place, Pall Mall. 
 June, 1877. 
 
 iBoofes fot @)c6ools ann Colleges 
 
 PUBLISHED BY 
 
 Messrs. RIVINGTON 
 
 ENGLISH 
 
 SELECT PLAYS OF SHAKSPERE 
 
 RUGBY EDITION 
 
 With Introduction and Notes to each Play, 
 Small 8vo. 
 
 As You Like It. 2s. 
 Macbeth. 2s. Hamlet, is.td. 
 
 King Lear. zs. (,d. RoMeo and Juliet. 
 
 With Notes at the end of \ln preparation. 
 
 the Volume. ' 
 
 Edited by the Rev. Charles E. Moberly, M.A., Assistant-Master 
 at Rugby School, and formerly Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 CORIOLANUS. 2.S. 6d. 
 
 Edited by Robert Whitelaw, M.A., Assistant- Master at Rugby 
 School, formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 The Tempest. 2s. 
 
 Edited by J. SuRTEES Phillpotts, M.A., Head-Master of Bedford 
 Grammar School, formerly Fellow of New College, Oxford. 
 With Notes at the end of the Volume. 
 
 The Merchant of Venice. 
 
 Edited by R. W. Taylor, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby School. 
 
 With Notes at the end oif the Volume. 
 
 [/» preparation, 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 fo'SSa] B 
 
M£SSJiS. RIVJNGTOlSrS [ENGLISH. 
 
 ENGLISH SCHOOL-CLASSICS 
 
 With Introductions, and Notes at the end of each Book. 
 
 Edited by FRANCIS STORR, B.A., 
 
 CHIHF MASTER eF MODERN SUBJECTS AT MERCHANT Ta'yLORS* SCHOOL, LATE SCHOIJ^R 
 OF TEINITV COLLEGE, CAMBRIBGE, AND BELL UNIVERSITY SCHOLAR. 
 
 Small %vo. 
 
 THOMSON'S SEASONS: Winter. 
 
 With Introduction to the Series, by the Rev. J. Franck Bright, M.A., Fellow of 
 University College, and Historical Lecturer at Balliol, New, and University Colleges, 
 Oxford ; late Master of the Modern School at Marlborough College, is. 
 
 COWPEE'S TASK. 
 
 By Francis Storr, B.A., Chief Master of Modern Subjects at Merchant Taylors* 
 School. 2f. 
 
 Part I. (Book I.— The Sofa ; Book II.— The Timepiece) ^. Part II. (Book III. 
 —The Garden; Book IV.— The Winter Evening) orf. Parflll. (Book V.— The 
 Winter Morning Walk ; Book VI.— The Winter Walk at Noon) gi. 
 
 SCOTT'S LAY OF THE LAST MINSTREL. 
 
 By J. SUETEES Phillpotts, M.A., Head Master of Bedford School, formerly 
 Fellow of New College, Oxford. 2j. bd. 
 
 Part I. (Canto I., with Introduction, &c.) oi. Part II. (Cantos II. and III.) grf. 
 Part III. (Cantos IV. and V.) grf. Part IV. (Canto VI.) grf. 
 
 SCOTT'S LADT OP THE LAKE. 
 
 By R. W. Taylor, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby School. 2J. 
 
 Part I. (Cantos I. and II.) gd. Part II. (Cantos III. and IV.) grf. Part III. 
 (Cantos V. and VI.) grf. 
 
 NOTES TO SCOTT'S WAVEKLEY. 
 
 By H. W. Eve, M.A., Head-Master of University College School, London, u., or 
 with the Text, zs. td. 
 
 TWENTY OF BACON'S ESSAYS. 
 
 By Francis Store, B.A., Chief Master of Modem Subjects at Merchant Taylors' 
 School, ij. 
 
 SIMPLE POEMS. 
 
 Edited by W. E. Mullins, M.A., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College, id. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM WORDSWORTH'S POEMS. 
 
 By H. H. Turner, B.A., late Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge. li. 
 
 WORDSWORTH'S EXCURSION : The Wanderer. 
 
 By H. H. Turner, B.A., late Scholar of Trinity College, Cambridge, ij. 
 
 MILTON'S PARADISE LOST. 
 
 By Francis Storr, B.A., Chief Master of Modern Subjects at Merchant Taylors' 
 School. 
 Book I. gd. Book II. grf. 
 
 SELECTIONS FROM THE SPECTATOR. 
 
 By Osmund Airy, M.A., Assistant-Master at Wellington College, zs. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
ENGLISH.] ED UCA TIONAL LIS T. 
 
 ENGLISH- SCffOOL-CLASSICS-,:orA\mi,A. 
 
 BROWNE'S RELIGIO MEDICI. 
 
 By W. P. Smith, M.A., Assistant-Master at Winchester College, ij. 
 
 GOLDSMITH'S TRAVELLER AND DESERTED VILLAGE 
 By C. Sankey, M jV., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College, is. 
 
 EXTRACTS FROM GOLDSMITH'S VICAR OP WAKEFIELD 
 By a Sankey, M.A., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College, is. 
 
 ^°EiS.^ ^^l.SiO'S-ED FROM THE WORKS OF ROBERT BURNS 
 By A. M. Bell, M.A., Balliol College, Oxford, sj. """o. 
 
 MACAtTLAY'S ESSAYS, 
 
 MOORE'S LIFE OF BYRON. By Francis Store, B.A. gd. 
 BOSWELL'S LIFE OF JOHNSON. By Francis Storr, B.A. gd. 
 
 ^BL^e^n^cX! 05yrl'°?^^ "''^°^^- ^' «" ^^ ^-°- '^^ ^"^^ "' 
 
 SOUTHEY'S LIFE OF NELSON. 
 
 By W. E. MULLINS, M.A., Assistant-Master at Marlborough College. 
 
 V The General Introduction to ike Series will he found in Thomson's Winter. 
 {Sie Specimen on Pages 4 and 5.) 
 OPINIONS OF TUTORS AND SCHOOLMASTERS. 
 "Nothing can be better than the idea Somethingofthekindwasgreatly wanted " 
 and the execution of the English School- ~-E. E. Bowen, M.A Metster of ike 
 Classics, edited by Mr. Storr. Their cheap- Modern Side, Harrow School. 
 uess and excellence encourage us to the " I have used some of the volumes of 
 
 hope that the study of our own language, your English School- Classics for several 
 too long neglected in our schools, may take months in my ordinary form work, and I 
 its proper place in our curriculum, and may have recommended others to be set as sub- 
 be the means of inspiring that taste for lite- jects for different examinations for which 
 rature which it is one of the chief objects the boys have to prepare themselves. I 
 ofeducation togive, and whichisapttobe shall certainly continue to use them, as 
 lost sight of in the modern style of teaching I have found them to be very well suited 
 Greek and Latin Classics with a view to to the wants of my form." — C. M. Bull, 
 success in examinations." — Oscar Brown- M.A., Master 0/ the Modem School at 
 ing, M.A., Fellow of Kin^s College, Marlborough College. 
 
 " I have no hesitation in saying that the 
 volumes of your Series which 1 have ex- 
 
 " I think the plan of them is excellent; 
 
 and those volumes which I have used I amined appear to me far better adapted for 
 
 have found carefully and judiciously edited, school use than any others which have 
 
 neither passing over difficulties, nor pre- come under my notice. The notes are 
 
 venting thought and work on the pupil's sufficiently full to supply all the informa- 
 
 part by excessive annotation." — Rev. C. B. tion which a boy needs to understand the 
 
 Hnickiftsoti, M.A,, Assistant-Master at text without superseding the necessity of 
 
 Rvgby School. _ his thinking. The occasional questions 
 
 "I think that these books are likely to call the learner's attention to points which 
 
 prove most valuable. There is great variety he can decide from his own resources. The 
 
 in the choice of authors. The notes seem general plan, and the execution of the 
 
 sensible, as far as I have been able to volumes which have come before me, leave 
 
 examine them, and give just enough help, little to be desired in a School Edition of 
 
 and not too much; and the size of each the English Classics," — The Reji. Chas. 
 
 volume is so small, that in most cases it Grant Chittenden; M^., The Grange, 
 
 need not form more than one term's work. Hoddesdon, Herts. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 B 2 
 
MESSHS. RIVINGTON'S [ENGLISH. 
 
 44 COWPER'S TASK. 
 
 I say the pulpit (in the sober use 
 
 Of its legitimate peculiar poVrs) 
 
 Must stand acknowledg'd, while the world shall stand, 
 
 The most important and efifectual guard-, 
 
 Support and ornament of virtue's cause. 
 
 There stands the messenger of truth : there stands 
 
 The legate of the skies ; his theme divine, 
 
 His office sacred, his credentials clear. 
 
 By him, the violated law speaks out 34f'' 
 
 Its thunders, and by him, in strains as sweet 
 
 As angels pse, the Gospel whispers peace. 
 
 He stablishes thfe strong, restores the weak, 
 
 Reclaims the wand'rer, binds the broken heart, 
 
 And, arm'd himself in panoply complete 
 
 Of heaVnly temper, furnishes with arms ' 
 
 Bright as his own, and trains, by ev'ry rule 
 
 Of holy discipline, to glorious war. 
 
 The sacramental host of God's elect 
 
 Are all such teachers? would to heav'n all were ! 350 
 
 But hark — the -Doctor's voice — ^fast wedged between 
 
 Two empirics he stands, and with swoln cheeks 
 
 Inspires the news, his trumpet. Keener far 
 
 Than aii invective is his bold harangue. 
 
 While through that public organ of report 
 
 He hails tiie clergy ; and, defying shame. 
 
 Announces to the world his own and tlieirs. 
 
 He teaches those to read, whom schools dismiss'd. 
 
 And colleges, untaught ; sells accent, tbne. 
 
 And emphasis in score, and gives to pray'r 360 
 
 Th' adagio and andante it demands. 
 
 He grinds divinity of other days 
 
 Down into modern use ; transforms old print 
 
 To zigzag manuscript, and cheats the eyes 
 
 Of gall'ry critics by a thousand arts. — 
 
 Are there who purchase of the Doctor's ware? 
 
 Oh name it not in Gath ! — it cannot be. 
 
 That grave and learned Clferks should need such aid. 
 
 He doubtless is in sport,- and does but droll, 
 
 Assuming thus a rank unknown before, jyo 
 
 Grand caterer and dry-nurse of the church. 
 
 I venerate the man whose heart is warm. 
 Whose hands are pure, whose doctrine and whose life. 
 
 [English School Classics.] 
 
ENGLISH.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 NOTES TO THE TIMEPIECE. 87 
 
 gether as with a close seal The flakes of his flesh are 
 
 joined tc^ether : they are firm in themselves ; they cannot be 
 moved." 
 
 Hobbes, in his famous book, to which he gave the title Levia- 
 than, symbolised thereby the force of civil society, which he 
 made the foundation of all right. 
 
 315-325 Cowper's limitation of the province of satire— that it 
 is fitted to laugh at foibles, not to subdue vices— is on the whole 
 well-founded. But we cannot forget Juvenal's famous "facit 
 indignatio versum," or Pope's no less famous — 
 
 " Yes, I am proud : I must be proud to see 
 Men not afraid of God, afraid of me : 
 Safe from the bar, the pulpit, and the throne, 
 Yet touched and shamed by ridicule alone." 
 
 326-372 The pulpit, not satire, is the proper corrector of sin. 
 A description of the true preacher and his office, followed by one of 
 the false preacher, ' ' the reverend advertiser of engraved sermons. " 
 
 330 Strutting and vapouring. Cf. Macbeth, v. 5. 
 
 " Life 's but a walking sliadow, a poor player. 
 That struts and frets his hour upon the stage. 
 And then is heard no more j It is a tale 
 Told by an idiot, full of sound and fury, 
 Signifying nothing." 
 
 " And what in real value 's wanting, 
 Supply with vapouring and ranting." — HuDlBRAS. 
 
 33t Proselyte, -r^nariy.vrot, a new comer, a convert to Judaism. 
 
 338 His theme divine. Nominative absolute. 
 
 343 Siablishes. Notice the complete revolution the word has 
 made — stabilire, etablir, establish, stablish ; cf. state, &c. 
 
 346 Of heavenly temper. Cf. Far. Lost, i. 284, "his ponder- 
 ous shield etherial temper. " See note on Winter Morning Walk, 
 1. 664. 
 
 349 Sacramental. Used in the Latin sense. Sacramenhim was 
 the oath of allegiance of a Roman soldier. The word in its 
 Christian sense was first applied to baptism — the vow to serve 
 faithfully under the banner of the cross. See Browne on the Thirty- 
 nine Articles, p. 576- 
 
 350 Would to heaven. A confusion between " would God " and 
 " 1 pray to heaven. " 
 
 351 A picture from the life of a certain Dr Trusler, who seems 
 to have combined the trades of preacher, teacher of elocution, 
 writer of sermons, and literary hack. 
 
 352 Empirics. inTti^iKis, one who trusts solely to experience or 
 practice instead of rule, hence a quack. The accent is the same 
 as in Milton (an exception to the rule. See note on Sofa, 1. 52). 
 
 [English Sciiooi. Cr.ASSics.] 
 
MESSJitS. RIVINGTON'S [ENGLISH. 
 
 The Ritdiments of Knglish Grammar 
 and Composition. 
 
 By J. Hamblin Smith, M.A., of Gonville and Caius College^ 
 and late Lecturer at St. Peter's College, Cambridge, 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 " Though prepared specially for the re- design as a text book for the local exam- 
 
 quirements of the University of Cambridge inations. We are pleased to note the varied 
 
 in the local examinations, this grammar is and tasteful selection of the illustrative 
 
 well worthy of the attention of all who are quotations." — Oxford and Cambridge 
 
 engaged in the teaching of English." Underg^-aduaies' Journal. 
 
 Glasgow Herald. " We have here the most difficult study 
 
 "The book is simply and intelligently in the English languageandwhatisusuaMy 
 
 written ; it contains nearly all that a young the dryest reduced to language so simple 
 
 student should know, and it is full of well that the smallest child, even before it learns 
 
 chosen examples from English classics to to read can understand the parts of speech 
 
 illustrate the different subjects treated." of the tongue it articulates, and rendered 
 
 Spectator. so interesting as entirely to remove the 
 
 "This work is very elementary, but, stigma of dullness." 
 like all Mr. Hamblin Smith's useful books, Cambridge Chronicle. 
 
 wonderfully lucid. It should well fulftl its 
 
 Dictionary of the English Language. 
 
 By R. G. Latham, M.A., M.D., late Fellow of King's College, 
 Cambridge, 
 
 Abridged from Dr. Latham's Edition of Johnson's English Dic- 
 tionary. 
 
 Medium 8\o. 24^. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
HISTORY.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 HISTORY 
 
 HISTORICAL HANDBOOKS 
 
 Edited by 
 OSCAR BROWNING, M.A., 
 
 FELLOW OF king's COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 
 English History in the XIVth Century. 
 
 By Charles H. Pearson, M.A., Head Maiter of the Presby- 
 terian Ladies' College, Melbourne, late Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 
 
 The Reign of Lewis XI. 
 
 By P. F. WiLLERT, M.A., Fellow of Exeter College, Oxford. 
 With Map. 3^-. 6d. 
 
 The Roman Empire, a.d. 395-800. 
 
 By A. M. CURTEIS, M.A., Assistant-Master at Sherborne School, 
 late Fellow of Trinity College, Oxford. 
 
 With Maps. 3J-. (>d. 
 
 History of the English Institutions. 
 
 By Philip V. Smith, M.A., Barrister-at-Law ; Fellow of King's 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 Second 'Edition. 3^. 6d. 
 
 History of Modern English Law! 
 
 By Sir Roland Knyvet Wilson, Bart., M.A,, Barrister-at-Law ; 
 late Fellow of Kin^s College, Cambridge. 
 Zs. 6d. 
 
 History of French Literature. 
 
 Adapted from the French of M. Demogeot, by C. Bridge. 
 3J. td. 
 
 *^* Other Volumes are in preparation. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
MESSRS, RIVINGTON'S 
 
 [HISTORY. 
 
 English History for the Use of 
 Public Schools. 
 
 By the Rev. J. Franck Bright, M.A., FeUow of University College^ 
 and Historical Lecturer atBallioly New, and University Colleges^ Oxford; 
 late Master of the Modern School at Marlborough College, 
 With numerous Maps and Plans. Crown 8vo. 
 
 This work is divided into three Periods of convenient and handy 
 size, especially adapted for use in Schools, as well as for Students 
 reading special portions of History for local and other Examinations. 
 
 Period I. — Medieval Monarchy : The departure of the Romans, to 
 
 Richard III. From a.d. 449 to A.D. 1485. 4J*. td. 
 Period II. — PERSaNAL Monarchy : Heniy VII. to James II. From a.d. 
 
 1485 to a.d. 1688. 5J. 
 Period III.-*Constitutional Monarchy : William and Mary, to the 
 
 present time. From A.D. 1689 to a.d. 1837. 7^. dd, 
 
 {See Specimen Page opposite!) 
 
 "It is a relief to meet with a piece of 
 sterling, careful work like this first instal- 
 ment of Mr. Bright's English History. , . 
 A careful examination of its pages can 
 hardly fail to suggest that it has cost the 
 compiler a great deal of trouble, and is 
 likely, in consequence, to save both teacher 
 and learner a proportionate amount. For 
 the use for which it is especially designed 
 — that of a text-book in our public schools 
 —it is excellently adapted." — Academy. 
 
 "An air of good common sense per- 
 vades it ; the style is entirety free from 
 affectation or inflation, and Js at the same 
 time tolerably clear and easy to follow." 
 
 A tJien^um. 
 
 "We do not know a book more suitable 
 for school use, or one more likely to stimu- 
 late in boys an intelligent interest in con- 
 stitutional and social history. We confess 
 to having read the greater part of it with a 
 very real pleasure." — Educational Times. 
 
 " It is written in a clear, straightforward, 
 sensible way, and contains as much in- 
 struction as possible, put in a way that can 
 be easily understood. — Examiner. 
 
 " It is a critical and thoughtful examina- 
 tion of the growth of this great nation ; and 
 while the facts are given always with 
 clearness and force, the student is led to 
 understand and to reflect not merely upon 
 
 the events themselves, but upon a number 
 of interesting and important considerations 
 arising out of these events." 
 
 School Board Chronicle. 
 " A model of what a clear, attractive, 
 well-arranged, and trustworthy manual of 
 historical information ought to be." 
 
 Glasgow Herald. 
 " V(e. can speak with entire satisfaction 
 of tKe style m which the work is done. 
 Mr. Bright's is a lucid, steady, vigorous 
 style, which leaves nothing in doubt, and is 
 comprehensive and thoroughly practical." 
 Liverpool Albion. 
 "Admirably adapted for the purpose 
 intended, and should rank high as a text- 
 book in all educational establishments." 
 
 Civil Service Gazette. 
 " Mr. Bright has done his work, ;is it 
 seems to us, in a very careful manner." 
 
 Scots-man. 
 " The narrative is clear and concise, and 
 illustrated by useful plans and maps." 
 
 Notes atid Queries. 
 "Written with remarkable grace and 
 ''fluency, and free, as far as we have been 
 able to judge, from prejudice and intole- 
 rance, it is eminently worthy to attain the 
 high position which Mr. Bright ventures to 
 claim for it." — Liverpool Mail. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
HISTORY.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 1825] THE TURKISH QUESTION 1397 
 
 state of things was for the moment crossed by the death of Alexander 
 (Dec. 1, 1825). The view which his successor Nicholas would take 
 became in the last degree important ; Canning, with great wisdom, 
 chose ■Wellington — opposed indeed to his policy, hut personally 
 acceptable to the Russian Czar — as his special ambassador to take the 
 royal congratulations upon the new Emperor's accession, and to con- 
 tinue the negotiations if possible. The appointment met with 
 universal approbation ; even Metternich believed that in the hands 
 of Wellington the question must be settled in accordance with his 
 views. It was with much surprise and anger that the Turks and 
 Austrians heard that, on the 4th of April, an arrangement had been 
 arrived at between the Courts of England and Russia, protocol 
 Taking advantage of the very moderate claims of the between 
 Greeks, who demanded no more than to be placed on Russia, 
 the same footing as the Danubian Prihcipalities, re- ■*p*i'26. 
 mainiog as seK-governing but dependent vassals of the Turkish 
 Government, the English minister had succeeded in procuring the 
 signature fof a protocol embodying a plan for peaceful interven- 
 tion. 
 
 The cause of Greek independence had already excited enthusiasm 
 in England, many volunteers had joined the armies. Enthusiasm 
 and money had been subscribed for them. In this £aep"ice 
 enthusiasm Canning in his heart fully joined ; from ^ England, 
 early youth one of his favourite dreams had been the independence 
 of that race to which as an ardent lover of the classics he felt he owed 
 so much. But, true to his principles, and determined to maintain the 
 strict neutrality of England, he had done his best to check any active 
 assistance to the insurgents. According to his view it was necessary 
 that England should intervene, with clean hands, and as the friend 
 of both parties. He was also in constant dread of the watchfulness 
 of his Tory enemies, fearing lest any sign of too great favour to 
 Eussia should enable them entirely to thwart his plans. Neverthe- 
 less the knowledge of the approaching intervention gave a great im- 
 petusto thefeeUng in favour of Greece in England, and men and money 
 were poured in considerable quantities into the peninsula. Lord 
 Cochrane, the most dashing and adventurous of English sailors, had 
 joined the insurgents with an American frigate. General Churchill 
 took command of their armies, vet their destruction seemed immi- 
 [English History— J. F. Bright.] 
 
lo MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [hISTOBY. 
 
 HISTORICAL BIOGRAPHIES 
 
 Edited by 
 THE REV. M. CREIGHTON, M.A., 
 
 LATE FELLOW AND TUTOR OF MERTON COLLEGE, OXFORD. 
 
 With Maps and Plans. Small 8vo. 
 
 The most important and the most difficult point in Historical Teaching is to awaken 
 a real interest in the minds of Beginners. For this purpose concise handbooks are seldom 
 useful. General sketches, however accurate in their outlines of political or constitutional 
 development, and however well adapted to dispel false ideas, still do not make history a 
 living thing to the young. They are most valuable as maps on which to trace the route 
 beforehand and show its direction, but they will seldom allure any one to take a walk. 
 
 The object of this series <ii Historical Biographies is to try and select from English 
 History a few men whose lives were lived in stirring times. The intention is to treat their 
 lives and times in some little detail, and to group round them the most distinctive features 
 of the periods before and after those in which they lived. 
 
 It is hoped that in this way interest may be awakened without any sacrifice of accu- 
 racy, and that personal sympathies may be kindled without forgetfulness of the principles 
 involved. 
 
 It may be added that round the lives of individuals it will be possible to bring together 
 facts of social life in a clearer way, and to reproduce a more vifid picture of particular 
 times than is possible in a historical handbook. 
 
 By reading short Biographies a few clear ideas may be formed in the pupil's mind, 
 which may stimulate to further reading. A vivid impression of one period, however short, 
 will carry the pupil onward and give more general histories an interest in their turn. Some- 
 thing, at least, will be gained if the pupil realises that men in past times hved and moved 
 in the same sort of way as they do at present. 
 
 Now ready. 
 
 I. Simon de Montfort. is. 6d. 2. The Black Prince. 2j. 6^.^ 
 
 3. Sir Walter Ralegh. 3J. 
 
 In preparation. 
 
 4. Oliver Cromwell. 
 
 5. The Duke OF Marlborough. 6. The Duke of Wellington. 
 
 {See Specimen Page opposite.) 
 
 History of the Church under the 
 Roman E^npire, a.d. 30-476. By the Rev. a. d. 
 
 Crake,B.A., Chaplain of All Saints' School, Bloxham, 
 Crown 8vo. Is. td. 
 
 A History of England for Children. 
 
 By George Davys, Ji.T)., formerly Bishop of Peterborough. 
 
 New Edition. l8mo. is. dd. 
 
 With Coloured Illustrations. Square or. 8vo. 3^. 6</. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
HISTORY.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 12G4] MARCH TO LEWES. 153 ' 
 
 felloM'- countrymen, there was need of some out- 
 ward mark to distinguish friend from foe. All 
 had entire confidence in the wisdom and military- 
 skill of their leader, whose exploits in Gascony 
 had marked him out as being one of the foremost 
 soldiers of the age. 
 
 Before sunrise, on the morning of May 14th, 
 the Barons' army was ordered to march through 
 the woods across the summit of the ridge of down 
 which lay between Fletching and Lewes. Such 
 was the care of Earl Simon in the disposition and 
 ordering of his forces that, although many of them 
 were novices to war, the march was accomplished 
 in perfect order and discipline. Before starting 
 Earl Simon dubbed as knights the young Gilbert 
 de Clare, Earl of Gloucester ; Eobert de Vere, Earl 
 of Oxford; and John de Burgh. 
 
 The army advanced within tv/o miles of Lewes 1 
 when they ascended the slope of a hill, from which 
 they soon caught sight of the bell-tower of the 
 priory. Then dismounting from his horse, Earl 
 Simon addressed his soldiers : " Beloved comrades 
 and followers, we are about to enter upon battle 
 to-day in behalf of the Government of the king- 
 dom, to the honour of God, of the blessed Mary, 
 of all the saints, and of our mother Church, and 
 moreover for the maintenance of our faith. Let 
 us pray to the King of all, that, if what we now 
 undertake pleases Him, He would grant us vigour 
 and help, so that we may do a pleasing service, 
 and overpower the malice of our enemies. Since 
 
 [Historical Biographies— Simon de Montfort.] 
 
12 
 
 MESSJiS. RIVINGTON^S [MATHEMATICS. 
 
 MATHEMATICS 
 
 RIVINGTONS' MATHEMATICAL SERIES 
 
 The following Schools, amongst many others, use this Series : — Eton i 
 Harrow : Rugby : Winchester : Charterhouse : Marlborough : Shrewsbury : 
 Cheltenham : Clifton : City of London School : Haileybury : Tonbridge : 
 Fettes College, Edinburgh: H.M.'s Dockyard Schools, Sheerness and 
 Devonport : Hurstpierpoint : King William's College, Isle of Man : Brad- 
 field College, Reading : St. Peter's, Clifton, York : Birmingham : Bedford : 
 Felsted: Christ's College, Finchley : Liverpool College: Windermere 
 College : Eastbourne College : Competitive College, Bath : Brentwood : 
 Perse School, Cambridge : Queen's College, Cork. Also in use in the 
 Royal Naval College, Greenwich : H.M. Training Ships : the Owen's 
 College, Manchester: Harvard College, U.S.: the Grammar and High 
 Schools of Canada : Melbourne University, Australia : the other Colonies : 
 and some of the Government Schools in India. 
 
 OPINIONS OF TUTORS AND SCHOOLMASTERS. 
 
 whole well adapted for boys." — Thomas 
 PittSy M.A-t Assistant Matkematical 
 Master at Hdileybury College. 
 
 " I can strongly reconjmend tUem all." 
 l^: Henry, M.A., Sitb- Warden, 
 Trinity College, Glenalmmtfi. 
 
 " I consider Mr. Smith has supplied a 
 great want, and cannot but think that his 
 works must command extensive use in good 
 schools."— y. Henry, B.A., Head-Master, 
 H.M. Dockyard ScJtool, Skeemess, and 
 Instructor q/ Engineers, ■R.N'. 
 
 " We have used your Algebra and Trigo- 
 nometry extensively at this School from 
 the time they were first published, and I 
 thoroughly agree with every mathematical 
 teacher I have met, that, as school text- 
 books, they have no equals. We are intro- 
 ducing your Euclid gradually into the 
 School." — Rev.B.BdwardeSt sen.. Mathe- 
 matical Master at the College, Hurst- 
 pierpoint, Sussex. 
 
 " I consider them to be the best books 
 of their kind on the subject which I have 
 yet seen." — Joshua Jones, D.C.L., Head- 
 Master, King Williatn's College, Isle of 
 Man. 
 
 " I have very great pleasure in express- 
 ing an opinion as to the value of the^^e books. 
 I have used them under very different cir- 
 cumstances, and have always been satisfied 
 with the results obtained." — C. H. W. 
 Biggs, Editor of the 'Educational Tttnes* 
 and the 'Monthly Journal o/ Education.* 
 
 " A person who carefully studies these 
 books will have a thorough and accurate 
 knowledge of the subjects on which they 
 treat."— H. A. J^organ, M.A., Tutor of 
 Jesus College, Cambridge. 
 
 "We have for some time used your 
 Mathematical books in our Lecture Room, 
 and find them well arranged, and well cal- 
 culated to clear up the difficulties of the 
 subjects. The examples also are numerous 
 and well-selected." — A^. M. Ferrers, M.A., 
 Fellow and Tutor of GonvUle and Caius 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 " 1 have used in my Lecture Room Mr. 
 HamblinSmith'stext-bookswith very great 
 advantage." — James Porter, M.A., Master 
 of St. Peter's College, Cambridge. 
 
 " For beginners there could be no better 
 books, as I have found when examining 
 dilferent schools."— -4. IT. ]V. Steel, M.A., 
 Fellow and Assista?it-Tutor of Gonville 
 and Caius College, Cambridge. 
 
 " I consider Mr. Hamblin Smith's Mathe- 
 matical Works to be a very valuable series 
 for beginners. His Algebra in particular 
 I think is the bestbook of its kind for schools 
 and for the ordinary course at Cambridge." 
 F. Paitrick, M.A., Fellow and Tittor 
 of Magdalen College, Cambridge. 
 
 "The series is a model of clearness and 
 insight into possible difficulties." — Rev, J. 
 F. Blake, St. Peter's College, Clifton, York. 
 
 "\ can say with pleasure that I have 
 used your books extensively in my work at 
 Haileybury, and have found them on the 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
MATHEMATICS.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 13 
 
 RIVINGTONS' MATHEMATICAL SERIES 
 
 Elementary Algebra. By j. hamblin smith, m.a., of 
 
 Gonville and Caius College^ and late Lecturer at St. Peter's College, 
 Cambridge, 
 Small 8vo. 3^-. Without Answers, zs. €d. A Key. Crown 8vo. 9J. 
 
 Exercises on Algebra. -fijyj.HAMBLm smith, m.a. 
 
 Small 8vo. 2s. 6d. (Copies may be had without the Answers.) 
 
 Algebra. Part II. Ry e. j. gross, m.a., Eeiiow of con- 
 
 ville and Caius College, Cambridge, and Secretary to the Oxford and 
 Cambridge Sclutols Examination Board. 
 
 Crown 8vo. %s. 6d. 
 
 "We have to congratulate Mr. Gross on 
 his excellent trtatment oif the hiore difficult 
 tbapters in Elementary Alg^ebra. His work 
 satisfies not only in every respect the re- 
 quirements of a first-rate text-boolc on the 
 subject, but is not open to the standing 
 reproach of most English mathematicaL 
 treatises for students, a minimum of teach- 
 ing and a maximum of problems. The 
 hard work and considerable thought which 
 Mr. Gross has devoted to the book will be 
 seen on every page by the experienced 
 teacher; there is not a word too much, 
 nor is the student left without genuine 
 assistance where it is needfuL The lan- 
 
 guage is precise, clear, and to the point. 
 The problems are not too numerous, and 
 sfelected with much tact and judgment. 
 The range of the book has been very rightly 
 somewhat extended beyond that assigned 
 to siinpler treatises, and it includes the 
 elementary principles of Determinants. 
 This chapter especially will be read with 
 satisfaction by earnest students, and the 
 mode of exposition *ill certainly have the 
 approval of teachers. Altogether we think 
 that this Algebra will soon become a 
 general text-book, and will remain so for 
 a long time to come." — IVestminster 
 Review. 
 
 Kinematics and Kinetics. By e. j. gross, m.a. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 5-^. 6d. 
 
 Geometrical Conic Sections. 
 
 fy G. Richardson, M.A., Assistant-Master at Winchester College, 
 and late Fellow of St. Jolin^s College, Cambridge. 
 Crown 8vo. d^s. 6d. 
 
 A Treatise on Arithmetic. i?yj.HAMBLiN Smith, m.a. 
 
 Small 8vo. %s. 6d. A Key. Crown 8vo. ^s. 
 
 Examination for Teachers' Cer 
 
 TiFrcATEs : Suggestions from Dr. 
 McLellan. — ** I therefore recommend all 
 intending candidates to read carefully 
 Hamblin Smith's Arithmetic. Some of 
 this Author's works are already well and 
 (kvoliraWy khown in Ontario ; the Arith- 
 metic is one of the most valuable of the 
 SfeHes. It explains and illustrates the Uni- 
 tary Method, showing how the elementary 
 principles of pure science, without being 
 disguised in multitudinous pei'plexing 
 
 • Rules,* can be applied to the solution of 
 all classes of questions. 
 
 " If then candidates master (as they can 
 easily do) the method of this book, and 
 apply it to the excellent examples which 
 the Author has supplied, and to those ques- 
 tions set from timfe to time by the Central 
 Committee, there will be fewer failures at 
 the next examination." — Extract front 
 Letter of Dr. J. A. McLellan, Senior 
 ffig-h School Inspector for Canada, to the 
 " Toronto Mail," November 22, 1876. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD) AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
14 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [MATHEMATICS. 
 
 RIVINGTONS' MATHEMATICAL i'^^/Si'— continued. 
 
 Elements of Geometry. 
 
 By J. Hamblin Smith, M.A. 
 
 Small 8vo. 3^. (>d. 
 
 Containing Books I to 6, and portions of Books II and 12, of 
 Euclid, with Exercises and Notes, arranged with the Abbreviations 
 admitted in the Cambridge University and Local Examinations. 
 
 Books I and 2, limp cloth, \s. kd., may be had separately. 
 
 " Euclid's Axioms will be required, and no proof of any proposition will 
 be admitted which assumes the proof of anything not proved in preceding 
 propositions in Euclid." — Extract from the Regulations for the Cambridge " 
 Local and Schools Examinations for 1877. 
 
 The effect of the above regulation will be that the method of proof given 
 in Mr. Hamblin Smith's Geometry will satisfy the requirements of these 
 Examinations, 
 
 (See Specimen Page opposite^ 
 
 Trigonometry. By j. hambun smith, m.a. 
 
 Small 8vo. 41. dd. A Key. Crown 8vo. "js. dd. 
 
 Elementary Statics, ^^z the same. SmaiiSvo. 3^. 
 Elementary Hydrostatics, ^j/ the same. Smaiisvo. 3^-. 
 A Key to Statics and Hydrostatics. 
 
 \In preparation. 
 
 Book of Enunciations for Hamblin Smith's 
 
 Geometry, Algebra, Trigonometry, Statics, and Hydro- 
 statics. Small 8vo. \s. 
 
 The Principles of Dynamics. An Elementary 
 
 Text-book for Science Students. By R. Wormell, D.Sc, M.A., 
 Head-Master of the City of London Middle-Class School. 
 Crown 8vo. ts. 
 
 A rithmetic, Theoretical and Practical. 
 
 By W. H. GiRDLESTONE, M.A., of Chrisfs College, Cambridge, 
 Principal of the Theological College, Gloucester. 
 Crown 8vo. 6^. 6d. Also a School Edition. Small 8vo. y. 6d. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
KLATHEMATICS.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 Book I.] PROPOSITION XLI 
 
 Proposition XLI. Theorem. 
 
 If a parallelogram and a triangle be upon the same base, and 
 hetween the same parallels, the parallelogram is double of the 
 
 Let the O ABCD and the aEBC be on the same base BO 
 and between the same ||s AJE, BO. 
 
 Then must CJ ABOD be double of A EBC. 
 
 Join A G. 
 
 Then lABC= aEBO, V they are on the same base and 
 between the same ||s ; I. 37, 
 
 and O ABOD is double of A ABC, :■ AO is a diagonal of 
 ABOD ; I. 34. 
 
 .-. U ABOD is double of A EBO. 
 
 Q. E. D. 
 
 Ex. 1. If from a point, without a parallelogram, there be 
 drawn two straight lines to the extremities of the two opposite 
 sides, between which, when produced, the point does not lie, 
 the difference of the triangles thus formed is equal to half the 
 parallelogram. 
 
 Ex. 2. The two triangles, formed by drawing straight lines 
 from any point within a parallelogram to the extremities of 
 its opposite sides, are together half of the parallelogram. 
 
 [RiviNGTON's Mathematical Series — Geometry.] 
 
1 6 M£SSJiS. RIVJNGTOKTS [SCIENCE, 
 
 SCIENCE 
 
 A YeCir S h Otany. Adapted to Home and School Use. 
 By Frances Anna Kitchener. 
 
 Illustrated by the Author. Crown 8vo. 5j. 
 
 {See Specimen Page opposite.) 
 
 Contentfii, 
 
 General Description of Flowers — Flowers with Simple Pistils — Flowers with Com- 
 pound Pistils — Flowers with Apocarpous Fruits — Flowers with Syncirpous Fruits- 
 Stamens and Morphology of Branches — Fertilisation — Seeds — Early Growth and Food 
 of Plants — Wood, Stems, and Roots — Leaves — Classification — Umbellates, Composites, 
 Spurges, and Pines — Some Mono coty led onous Families — Orchids — Appendix of Technical 
 Terms — Index. 
 
 ** One and only one English book do I facts only ; but is the expression of the 
 know that might almost make a stupid method of a first-rate teacher in such a 
 man teach one science well; and that is form as to enable any one to follow it." — 
 Mrs. Kitchener's 'A Year's Botany * {Riv- J. M. Wilson, M.A., iti ''Nature"^ of 
 ingtons). That happily does not teach A/ril i^, 1876. 
 
 An Rasy Introduction to Chemistry. 
 
 For the use of Schools. Edited by the Rev. Arthur Rigg, M.A., late 
 Principal of The College, Chester, and Walter T. Goolden, B.A., 
 late Science Scholar of Merton College, Oxford; and Lecturer in Natural 
 Science at Tonbridge School. 
 New Edition, revised. With Illustrations. Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Notes on Building Constrttction. 
 
 Arranged to meet the requirements of the syllabus of the Science and 
 Art Department of the Committee of Council on Education, South 
 Kensington Museum. Medium 8vo. 
 Part I.— FIRST STAGE, or ELEMENTARY COURSE. 
 
 With 325 woodcuts, ioj. 6d. 
 Part II.— COMMENCEMENT OF SECOND STAGE, or AD- 
 
 VANCED COURSE. With 277 woodcuts, ioj, 6d. 
 Part III.— ADVANCED COURSE. , [Nearly Heady. 
 
 Report on the Examination in Building Construction, held by the Science 
 AND Art Department, South Kensington, in May, 1875. — "The want ofatext-book 
 in this subject, arranged in accordance with the published syllabus, and therefore limiting 
 the students and teachers to the prescribed course, has lately been well met by a work 
 published by Messrs. Rivingtou.';, entitled ' Notes ott Bnilding Constntctiofi, arranged 
 to meet the requirements of the Syllabus of the Science and Art Department of the Com' 
 mittee of Council on Education, South Kensington.' 
 yu7te 18, 1875. (Signed) H. C. Seddon, Major, R.E." 
 
 " Something of the sort was very much simple and consecutive manner, advancing 
 
 needed. The whole series when published from irudimental and general statements to 
 
 will be a great boon to young students." those which are comparatively advanced ; 
 
 Builder. it is a thoroughly coherent, self-sustained 
 
 "The text is prepared in an extremely account." — Atlienaunt. ■" 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
SCIENCE.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. ij 
 
 1* .A YEAR'S BOTANY. 
 
 of all of them open by two slits turned towards the centre of the 
 flower. Their stalks have expanded and joined together, so aa 
 to form a thin sheath round the central column (fig. 12). The dust- 
 spikes are so variable in length 
 in this flower, that it may not be 
 possible to see that one short one 
 Fig, 12. comes between two long ones, 
 
 Dust-spikes of gorse (raZavd). though this ought to be the case. 
 The seed-organ is in the form of a longish rounded pod, with 
 a curved neck, stretching out beyond the dust-spikes. The top 
 of it is sticky, and if you look at a bush of gorse, you will see 
 it projecting beyond the keel in most of the fully-blown flowers, 
 because the neck has become more curved than in fig. 12. Cut 
 open the pod ; it contains only one cavity (not, as that of the 
 wall-flower, two separated by a thin partition), and the grains 
 are suspended by short cords from the top 
 (fig. 13). These grains ma!y be plainly seen in 
 the seed-organ of even a young flower. It is 
 evident that they are the most important part F's- is. 
 
 .,, , , ,, , 1 -i Tji- Split seed-pod Of gorso, 
 
 01 tne plant, aa upon them depends its dmu- 
 sion and multiplication. We have already seen how carefully 
 their weU-being is considered in the matter of their perfection, 
 how even insects are pressed into their service for this purpose ! 
 Kow let us glance again at our flower, and see how wonderfully 
 contrivance is heaped upon contrivance for their protection ! 
 
 First (see fig. 10, p. 14), we have the outer covering, so covered 
 Tvith hairs, that it is as good for keeping out rain aa a waterproof 
 eloak ; in the buttercup, when you pressed the bud, it sejjarated 
 into five leaves ; here there are five leaves, just the same, but 
 they are so tightly joined that you may press till the whole bud 
 is bent without making them separate at all. and when the bud 
 
 [A Year's Botany— Kitcheneh,] 
 
i8 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [LATIN. 
 
 LATIN 
 
 A First Latin Course. 
 
 Comprising Accidence, the Easier Rules of Syntax illustrated by 
 copious Examples, and progressive Exercises in Elementaiy Latin 
 Prose and Construing. 
 
 By G. L. Bennett, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby School; 
 formerly Scholar of St, jfohn's College, Cambridge. 
 
 [In declaration. 
 
 Easy Latin Stories for Beginners. 
 
 With Vocabulary and Notes. Forming a First Latin Reading Book 
 for Junior Forms in Schools. 
 
 By G. L. Bennett, M.A., Assistant- Master at Rugby School; 
 formerly Scholar of St. john^s College, Cambridge, 
 
 Crown 8vo. 2j. 6(/. 
 
 [See Specimen Page at the end of this Catalogue,) 
 
 The aim of this book is to supply easy stories illustrating the elementary principles of 
 the Simple and Compound sentence. Short selections from the Public School Primer 
 (for permission to use which I am indebted to the Rev. Canon Kennedy] are printed at 
 the head of the Notes to each Part: explanation of these is left to the master. The 
 Geographical and Historical Notes are very brief, as they are intended for boys who are 
 not likely to be acquainted with Ancient History. I am greatly indebted to my friend 
 Mr. Arthur Sidgwick for most valuable and constant help, and for his kindness in revis- 
 ing the whole work. I have also to thank the Rev. F, D. Morice for corrections in the 
 text, and Mr. J. S. Phillpotts, Head Master of Bedford School, for some most useful 
 suggestions. Most of these stories are adapted from an old translation of Herodotus by 
 Schweighaeuser. — Preface. 
 
 " These stories are various and amusing, " The stories are necessarily brief, but 
 
 and the grammatical, geographical, and they are such as young students will take 
 
 historical notes on them are, as far as we great interest in. A vocabulary and notes 
 
 have tested them, careful and judicious." are furnished, and altogether Mr. Bennett's 
 
 Saturday Review. work will, we should think, prove a most 
 
 " The choice of extracts has been skil- useful one." — Civil Service Gazette. 
 
 fully made, and each is presented with an "We can most cordially recommend 
 
 attractive heading. What is even more to Mr. Bennett's little book to all who are 
 
 the purpo-e, the passages, are arranged in engaged in imparting a knowledge of the 
 
 sections devoted re-pectively to the illus- elements of Latin." 
 
 traiion of simple sentences, compound Liverpool Weekly Albion. 
 
 sentences, adverbial clauses, and substan- " Chosen with great judgment ; and the 
 
 tive clauses ; and all needful aids toconstru- happy headings of the various stories, which 
 
 ing are supplied in concise notes and a are printed in neat and clear type, are such 
 
 weil-digesteQ vocabulary. A more attractive as almost of themselves to induce boys to 
 
 book for very young Latinists we do not an eflfurt to unravel their meanings." 
 
 remember to have seen." — Scotsman. Glasgow Herald. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
lATIN.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 19 
 
 Elementary Rules of Latin Pronun- 
 ciation. 
 
 By Arthur Holmes, M.A., late Senior Fellow, and Dean of Clare 
 College, Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 8vo. On a card, gd. 
 
 Outlines of Latin Sentence Construc- 
 tion. 
 
 By E. D. Mansfield, M.A., Assistant-Master at Clifton College. 
 Demy 8vo. On a card, is. 
 
 Easy Exercises in Latin Prose. 
 
 By Charles Bigg, D.D., Principal of Brighton College, i 
 Small 8vo. is. 4^. j sewed, gd. 
 
 Latin Prose Exercises. 
 
 For Beginners, and Junior Forms of Schools. 
 By R. Prowde Smith, B.A., Assist.- Master at Cheltenham College. 
 New Edition. Crown 8vo. 2,s. 6d. 
 
 x^n Rlementary Latin Grammar. 
 
 By^. HaMblin Smith, M.A., of Gonville and Caitcs College, and 
 late Lecturer at St. Peter's College, Cambridge, 
 
 Small 8vo, 3^. 6d, 
 
 {See Specimen Page at the end of this Catalogue,) 
 
 " The principle of his method is capital, " He has availed himself of all new light 
 
 and should without doubt be more generally and used it sensibly. His grammar follows 
 
 adopted. The parrot-like way of learning the now recognised scientSc order, which 
 
 grammar, inasmuch, as it does little good, is also the natural order, of the structure 
 
 and involves nevertheless the expenditure of language. A glance at the prefatory 
 
 of many a weary hour, is highly injurious; table of contents and the index will show 
 
 whereas, when a knowledge of language is how thoroughly the author grasps his 
 
 acquired on some such system as that subject. The treatment is conscientiously 
 
 advocated by Mr. Smith, the study becomes lucid, and it is even overloaded with 
 
 at once entertaining and beneficial." examples." — ET^glish Churchman. 
 
 Exaininer. " Mr. Hamblin Smith's Grammar, in 
 
 " Is a very successful attempt to combine spite of much in it that is peculiar, will 
 
 the elementary facts of Latin Grammar stand examination, and competition too. 
 
 with the fundamental principles of Latin It is well and clearly written, and not 
 
 composition." — yohfi- Bull. behind the age in any respect." 
 
 Glasgow Herald. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 c 2 
 
20 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [LATIN. 
 
 Henrys First Latin Book. 
 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Twenty-third Edition. i2mo. y. Tutor's Key, \s. 
 Recommended in the Guide to the Choice of Classical Books by J. B. 
 Mayor, M.A., Professor of Classical Literature at King's College, late 
 Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Henry s First Latin Book. 
 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 A New and Revised Edition. i2mo. 
 ByC.G. QY.^Y,yi.K., latejunior Student of Christ Church, Oxford, 
 and formerly Assistant-Master at Tonbridge School; Author of " Pro- 
 gressive Exercises in Latin Elegiac Verse" 
 
 \In preparation. 
 
 A Practical Introduction to Latin 
 Prose Composition. 
 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Seventeenth Edition. 8vo. ds. bd. Tutor's Key, is. 6d. 
 
 A Practical Introduction to Latin 
 Prose Composition. 
 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 A New and Revised Edition. 
 By George G. Bradley, D.C.L., Master of University College, 
 Oxford, and late Head-Master of Marlborough College. 
 
 8vo. Tutor's Key. [/« the Press. 
 
 A First Verse Book. 
 
 Being an Easy Introduction to the Mechanism of the Latin Hexa- 
 meter and Pentameter. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Eleventh Edition. i2mo. 2j. Tutor's Key, \s. 
 
 Prog', 
 
 jressive Exercises in Latift 
 Elegiac Verse. 
 
 By C. G. Gepp, M.A., late Junior Student of Christ Church, Oxford^ 
 and formerly Assistant-Master at Tonbridge School. 
 Third Edition, Revised. Crown 8vo. 3^. td. Tutor's Key, t,s. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
LATIN.] ED UCA TIONAL LIST. 
 
 New Edition, re-arranged, with fresh Pieces and additional References. 
 
 Materials and Models for Latin 
 Prose Composition. 
 
 Selected and arranged tyj. Y. Sargent, M.A., Fellow and Tutor 
 of Magdalen College, Oxford; and T. F. Dallin, M.A., Tutor, late 
 Fellow, of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 6s. 6d. 
 
 Latin Version of (60) Selected Pieces 
 from Materials and Models. 
 
 By J. Y. Sargent, M.A. 
 
 Crown 8vo. Jj. 
 May be had by Tutors only, on direct application to the Publishers. 
 
 The y^neid of Vergil. 
 
 Edited, with Notes at the end, by Francis Storr, B.A., Chief Mas- 
 ter of Modern Subjects at Hfer chant Taylors' School. 
 Books XI and XII. 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Classical Examination Papers. 
 
 Edited, with Notes and References, by P. J. F. Gantillon, M.A., 
 Classical Master at Cheltenham College. 
 
 Crown 8vo. Is. 6d. 
 Or interleaved with writing-paper, half-bound, los. 6d. 
 
 Eclog(E Ovidiance. 
 
 From the Elegiac Poems. With Enghsh Notes. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Fourteenth Edition, Revised. i2ino. 2j. 6^, 
 
 "The best known introduction to the " No better edition of the Eclogues than 
 
 study of Ovid." — School Board Chronicle. this for school purposes could be wished. 
 
 "A student of Ovid's charming poetry The notes are numerous, andareadirirably 
 
 could scarcely find a better introduction to adapted to give the pupil an intelligent 
 
 his work than in these carefully edited understanding of the numerous obscure 
 
 pages, with their grammatical notes, and topographical and other references in the 
 
 their explanations of all obscure allusions tcjct." — Scotsman. 
 and difficult constructions of the syntax." 
 Public Opinion. 
 
 LONBON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
M£SSJiS. R/V/NGTOAPS [LATIN. 
 
 Stories from Ovid in Elegiac Verse. 
 
 With Notes for School Use and Marginal References to the Public 
 School Latin Primer. 
 
 By R. W, Taylor, M.A., Assistant- Master at Rugby School^ late 
 Fellow of St. John^s College, Cambridge^ and Head- Master elect of Kelly 
 College^ Tavistock. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 3J. td. 
 
 {See Specimen Pages at the end of this Catalogue). 
 
 " We have seldom met with a book which information fully illustrative and explana- 
 we can more thoroughly recommend to tory of the text, and solve all real gramma- 
 schoolmasters." — Academy. tical difficulties, and obscure allusions to 
 
 ** A collection of legends calculated to manners, customs, laws, and mythology, 
 
 prove attractive in respect of their subject- The myths are very often very xorrectly 
 
 matter, while the beautiful Latinity in explained. . . . Another special merit of 
 
 which they are clothed must exert a whole- the work is the fund of illustrations it 
 
 liome influence in the formation of literary supplies from Milton, Tennyson, Chaucer, 
 
 laste . . . Ample notes supply illustrative and Spenser, who are largely quoted. This 
 
 information and elucidate grammatical will be a twofold advantage to the student, 
 
 ilifficuUies." — Scots-man. as enlarging his knowledge and deepening 
 
 "The passages selected are short, and his interest in English literature, as well as 
 
 the story is told by a few introductory in classical knowledge." 
 
 paragn^aphs. The notes contain a fund of School Board Ckronicle. 
 
 Selections from Livy, Books viii. 
 and IX. 
 
 With Notes and Map. 
 
 By E. Calvert,' LL.D., St. John's College, Cambridge; and 
 R. Saward, M.A., Fellow of St. John's College, Cambridge; Assistant- 
 Master at Shrewsbury School. 
 
 Small 8vo. 2s, 
 
 Cornelitis Nepos. 
 
 With Critical Questions and Answers, and an Imitativ* Exercise 
 OM each Chapter. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 Fifth Edition. i2nio. 4f. 
 
 Terenti Comoediae. 
 
 Edited by T. L. Papillon, M.A., Fellow of New College, and late 
 Fellow ofMerton, Oxford. 
 Andria et Eunuchus. 4J-. dd. 
 
 Andria. New Edition, with Introduction on Prosody. 3^. td. 
 Crown 8vo. 
 Forming Parts of the " Catena Classicorum." 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
LATIN.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 23 
 
 Juvenalis Satirae. 
 
 Edited by G. A. SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen' s College, Oxford, 
 Thirteen Satires. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown 8vo. 5x. 
 Forming a Part of the " Catena Classieorum." 
 
 Persii Satirae. 
 
 Edited by A. Pretor, M.A., of Trinity College, Cambridge, Classical 
 Lecturer of Trinity Hall, Composition Lecturer of the Perse Grammar 
 School, Cambridge. 
 
 Crovm 8vo. 3^. (td. 
 Forming a Part of the " Catena Classieorum." 
 
 Horati Opera. 
 
 By J. M. Marshall, M.A., Under-Master at Dulwich College. 
 Vol. I. — The Odes, Carmen Seculare, and Epodes. 
 Crown 8vo. "Js. bd. 
 Forming a Part of the " Catena Classieorum!' 
 
 Taciti Historiae. Books I. and II. 
 
 Edited by W. H. SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 Crown 8vo. ds. 
 Forming a Part of the " Catena Classieorum.'' 
 
 Taciti Historiae. Books hi. I v. and V. 
 
 Edited by W. H. SiMCOX, M.A., Fellow of Queen' s College, Oxford. 
 Crown 8vo. ks. 
 Forming a Part of the "Catena Classieorum." 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
MESSI?:S. RIVINGTON'S [GREEK. 
 
 GREEK 
 
 A Primer of Greek Accidence for the 
 Use of Schools, 
 
 By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., pellow and Tutor of Balliol College^ 
 Oxford; and E. D. Mansfield, M,A., Assistant-Master at Clifton 
 College. With a Preface by John Percival, M.A., LL,D., Uead- 
 Master of Clifton College, 
 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 6d, 
 
 {See Specimen Page opposite.) 
 
 '* "A glance at the book will show that the Editors, remembering how important it is 
 that the early training should run on the same lines as the higher studies that are to 
 follow, have kept steadily in view its preparatory character. They have at the same 
 time bestowed much pains on making it as clear and intelligible as possible, whilst they 
 have given special prominence to the laws that regulate the changes of sound. The 
 learner's attention is also specially drawn to the Stem-theory, particularly in dealing with 
 the various parts of the Verb and their relation to e9.ch other, and in the classification of 
 the Irregular Verbs. 
 
 " It only remains for me to add that the book, being already in use here, comes before 
 the public not altogether untested by experience, and that it has been subjected to the 
 criticism of masters in other schools. 
 
 " At a time of educational change like the present, it is of peculiar importance that the 
 grammatical foundations should be laid firmly and surely, and in such a manner that 
 there shall be no lingering feeling in the mind of the learner that perhaps they are not 
 quite sound. This 'Primer* will, as I believe, contribute in some degree towards 
 irtaking this process an easier one for tho§e who have to teach the elements of Greek ; 
 and if so, all Schoolmasters will agree that the labour spent upon it by the Editors has 
 been well bestowed."— JE^r^nw/yrom ilie Pre/ace. 
 
 A Short Greek Syntax, 
 
 By the same Editors. \In preparation. 
 
 Elements of Greek Accidence. 
 
 By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Balliol College^ 
 Oxfordj and late Assistant- Master at Clifton College. 
 Crown 8vo. ^. 6d. 
 
 "This is an excellent book. The com- the late Dr. Donaldson — a most excellent 
 
 pilers of elementary Greek Grammars have volume for the time at which it was pub- 
 
 iiot before, so far as we are aware, made lished — will show how considerable the 
 
 full use of the results obtained by the advance has been; while a comparison 
 
 labours of philologists during the last with the works in ordinary use, which have 
 
 twenty-five years. Mr. Abbott's great never attained anything like the standard 
 
 merit is that he has ; and a comparison reached by Dr. Donaldson, will really snr- 
 
 bctwecn his book and the Riidimeiita of prise the teacher." — Ai/ierurutu, 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
OIIEEE.] 
 
 EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 25 
 
 DECLENSION OF SUBSTANTIVES. 
 
 36. 
 
 SECOND DECLENSION. 
 O STEMS. 
 
 SiMPLB. 
 
 Contracted. 
 
 % 
 
 Stem. 
 Ehgi,. 
 
 Xoyo, 
 
 speech. 
 
 vti<ro, 
 
 island. 
 
 Ivyo, 
 
 yoke. 
 
 voo, 
 
 mind. 
 
 1 
 
 00-T60, 
 
 bone. 
 
 Sing. 
 
 Norn. 
 
 7oc. 
 Ace. 
 Gen. 
 Dat. 
 
 6 Xdyoff 
 Xdyc 
 XdyoK 
 Xdyou 
 Xdyo) 
 
 ij vrja-os 
 
 vjja-ov 
 vfjo-ov 
 vrjtrta 
 
 TO fuydj' 
 fuyoK 
 fvyw 
 fuyoC 
 (vy^ 
 
 6 J/doE VOVf 
 
 vie vov 
 
 V'OOV VOVV 
 VQOV vov 
 
 vo(^ via 
 
 TO 6(TTe0V oaTOVV 
 
 oa-TfOv oaTOVV 
 oa-Teov oa-Tovv 
 oareov dorou 
 oareta oiTTa 
 
 Dual 
 
 F.y,A. 
 
 G.D. 
 
 Xdyu 
 \6yoiv 
 
 vfjtra 
 vfja-oiv 
 
 (vya 
 ivyolv 
 
 voa va 
 vooiv vo'lv 
 
 0(TTea> dcTTcu 
 oa-reoiv octtoiv 
 
 Phir. 
 N. V. 
 
 Ace. 
 
 Gen. 
 
 D.at. 
 
 Xdyoi 
 \6yovs 
 Xdycow 
 Xdyo(r 
 
 vij<rot. 
 vrjo-ovs 
 vr]ira>v 
 vrjo-ois 
 
 ivya 
 fvya 
 ^vyS>v 
 ivyols 
 
 vooi vol 
 voovs vovs 
 voatv vSiv 
 voois vols 
 
 oarea oara 
 oaT€a oiTTa 
 d(TT€av oaTotv 
 oa-reoK oa-Tols 
 
 Examples. 
 
 Simple. — avOpawo^, 6, man; oucos, o, Tiouse ; ^v\ov, to, ivood. 
 CoNTR. — ttXovs, o, voyage; Kavovv, to, baskef. 
 
 Obs. 1. In the neuters, nom., ace, and voc. are always the 
 same; and in the plural these cases always end in a. The 
 contraction of oa-Tia. into oo-tS. is irregular, cp. 11. 
 
 Ols. 2. The following words are feminine : — 6S6's,ivay; v^o-os, 
 island; voo-os, disease; Spdcro!, dew; o-n-oSos, ashes; ^ijbos, 
 pebbk; a/iireAos, vine; yvados, jaw; ^Treipos, continent; and 
 some others. 
 
 rPRiMER OF Greek Accidence— Abbott.J 
 
26 MESSRS. RIVINGTOJSrS [GREEK. 
 
 A First Greek Writer, 
 
 By Arthur Sidgwick, M,A., Assistant-Master at Rugby School, 
 and formerly Fellow of Trinity Colieget Cambridge. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 An Introduction to Greek Prose 
 Composition, with Exercises. 
 
 ^_j/ Arthur Sidgwick, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rttgby School, 
 
 and formerly Fellow of Trinity Colieget Cambridge. 
 Crown 8vo. 5j. 
 A Key for the use of Tutors only. 5j. 
 {See Specimen Page opposite.) 
 
 " A most masterly and complete summary clearness with which they are stated make 
 of the chief rules for writing Greek, and of them still more invaluable. It is one of the 
 the difficulties which the student will en- most useful books we have seen for a con- 
 counter in his task, is the feature of the siderable time on the difficult subject of 
 work. In arrangement, in exhaustiveness, Greek prose composition." — Standard. 
 and in lucidity, it is a model of what such " One of the best and most useful books 
 a treatise should be. There is no royal road of its kind that we remember to have seen, 
 to the art of writing Greek prose, or indeed The 'Notes on Construction and Idiom,' 
 to any other art, yet we have seen learners which occupy the first loo pages, are ad- 
 acquire no inconsiderable skill with a mirably dear and suggestive, and useful 
 celerity that seemed almost magical." not only for beginners, but for advanced 
 Spectator, scholars and teachers ; while the Exercises 
 
 " Very few, if any, Universitjr candidates (175 in number) are well selected and gra- 
 
 for classical honours could fail to derive duated, to suit different stages of attain- 
 
 bencfit from a careful study of Mr. Sidg- ment, with just sufficient assistance at the 
 
 wick's notes and lists, which occupy about foot of each towards some of the more 
 
 half the book ; so that we anticipate a great difficult idioms, and a good English-Greek 
 
 success for this valuable and novel publica- vocabularly at the end of the book." 
 
 tion." — Athenaunt. Guardian. 
 
 "Students of all grades, from the fifth '* The rules are clear, and abundantly 
 
 form to the aspirant after first-class honours, illustrated. The exercises are not short 
 
 will find the work most useful. . . . The detached sentences, but complete tales or 
 
 arrangement is excellent, the ' Notes on narratives. The book is, of its kind, the 
 
 Construction and Idiom' are full and clear, best we have ever seen." — Nonconformist . 
 
 and the whole volume is redolent of sound " Schoolmasters will no longer have the 
 
 and elegant scholarship. Its publication excuse of the want of a good book to put 
 
 is a new departure in the teaching of Greek into the hands of their pupils. . . . The 
 
 composition." — Examiner, notes on idiom are tjarticiiiarly useful." 
 
 " The hints on Greek idiom are not only ^ohn Bull, 
 
 invaluable in themselves, but the order and *■ 
 
 Stories in Attic Greek. 
 
 Forming a Greek Reading Book for the use of Junior Forms in 
 Scliools. With Notes and Vocabulary. 
 
 By Francis David Morice, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby 
 School ; and Fellow of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 
 [In f reparation. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
GREEK. ] ED UCA TIONAL LIS T. 
 
 27 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS. 
 
 trace of anything artificial, except perhaps in the orators : 
 and even there the art is shown as much in the extreme 
 naturalness of the order as in anything else. 
 
 The considerations therefore that determine the order of 
 words are chiefly the following : clearness : emphasis : 
 neatness and euphony. 
 
 Clearness is the chief thing. Let the words come out in 
 their natural order, but so that there be no ambiguity. In 
 a Latin sentence you have to think about balance and 
 point and marshalling of verbs and so forth : in Greek it 
 is best to be not hampered by rules for order, but to strive 
 simply to say what you mean, and let it come out in the 
 most natural way ; and above all, to be clear. 
 
 An extremely good test for Greek prose composition is 
 to leave it for a bit after writing, and then read it all over 
 like a new piece. If you are stopped for an instant by not 
 seeing the meaning, or are for an instant misled, then be 
 sure there is a blemish in the order or clearness of the 
 writing. 
 
 A common mistake for beginners to make in Greek 
 is to be artificial in the arrangement of sentences : to 
 start with some theory, as for example that notion 
 (derived from Latin) that all verbs must be at the ends 
 of the clauses. And so if they get a sentence to translate 
 hke this : — 
 
 'He said he would kiU all who did not do what he 
 ordered,' 
 
 They will produce the following obscure passage : 
 
 ovTos, OTi irdiVTas, ot juirj oirep KeXeHoi bp^ev, a-noKram, 
 ((j>r}, which is perfectly correct in Grammar, but the order 
 is dreadful, with that heavy sediment of verbs at the end. 
 
 [iNrRODUCTION TO GREEK PROSE— SiDGWICK.] 
 
28 MESSJiS. RIVINGTOrrS [GBBEK. 
 
 Selections from Lucian. 
 
 With English Notes. 
 
 By Evelyn Abbott, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Salliol College, 
 Oxford, and late Assistant-Master at Clifton College, 
 Small 8vo. 3^. 6d. 
 
 Alexander the Great in the Punj'aub, 
 
 Adapted from Arrian, Book V. An easy Greek Reading Book. 
 
 Edited, with Notes and a Map, by the Rev. Charles E. Moberly, 
 M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby School, and formerly Scholar of 
 Balliol College, Oxford. 
 
 Small 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Stories from Herodotus. 
 
 The Tales of Rhampsinitus and Polycrates, and the Battle of Mara- 
 thon and the Alcmseonidae. In Attic Greek. 
 
 Edited by J. SuRTEES Phillpotts, M.A., Head-Master of Bedford 
 Grammar School; formerly Fellow of New College, Oxford. 
 Cfown 8vo. IS. 6d. 
 
 lophon: an Introduction to the Art 
 
 of VVriting Greek Iambic Verses. 
 
 By the Writer of " Nuces " aiM " Lucretilis." 
 Crown 8vo. 2s. 
 
 The First Greek Book. 
 
 On the plan of Henry"* s First Latin Book. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Sixth Edition. i2mo. t,s. Tutor's Key, \s. 6d. 
 
 A Practical Introduction to Greek 
 Accidence. 
 
 By Thoma,s Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Ninth Edition. 8vo. t,s. 6d. 
 
 A Practical Introd^lction to Greek 
 Prose Composition. 
 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 Twelfth Edition. 8vo. Sj. (id. Tutor's Key, ij, dd. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
aaBEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 25 
 
 SCENES FROM GREEK PLAYS 
 
 RUGBY EDITION 
 
 Abridged and adapted for the use of Schools, by 
 
 ARTHUR SIDGWICK, M.A., 
 
 ASSISTANT-MASTER AT RUGBY SCHOOL, AND FORMERLY FELLOW OP 
 TRINITY COLLEGE, CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 Small 8vo. \s. 6d. each. 
 
 Aristophanes. 
 
 the clouds. the frogs. the knights. plutus. 
 
 Euripides. 
 
 iphigenia in tauris. the cyclops. ion. 
 electra. alcestis. bacch^. hecuba. 
 
 Recommended in the Guide to the Choice of Classical Books, by J. B. 
 Mayor, M.A., Professor of Classical Literature at King's College, late 
 Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Homers Iliad. 
 
 Edited, with Notes at the end for the Use of Junior Students, by 
 Arthur SidgWICK, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby School, and 
 formerly Fellow of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 Books I. and II. forming one Volume, Books III. and IV. forming a 
 Second Volume. Crown 8vo. [/» preparation. 
 
 Homer for Beginners. 
 
 ILIAD, Books L— IIL With English Notes. 
 By Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Fifth Edition. i2mo. 3J. dd. 
 
 Homer without a Lexicon, for Be- 
 ginners. 
 
 ILIAD, Book VL 
 
 Edited, with Notes giving the meanings of all the less common words, 
 by]. SuRTEES Phtlleotts, M.A., Head Master of Bedford Gramjnar 
 School, formerly Fellow of New College, Oxford. 
 Small 8vo, 2S. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE, 
 
30 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S [GREEK. 
 
 The Iliad of Homer. 
 
 From the Text of Dindorf. With Preface and Notes. 
 
 By S. H. Reynolds, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of Brasenose College, 
 Oxford, 
 
 Books I.— XII. Crown 8vo. 6j. 
 Forming a Fart of the " Catena Classicorttm." 
 
 The Iliad of Homer. 
 
 With English Notes and Grammatical References, 
 ^j/ Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 Fifth Edition. i2mo. izs. 
 
 A Complete Greek and English 
 Lexicon for the Poems of Homer and 
 the Homeridce. 
 
 By G. Ch. Crusius. Translated from the German. Edited by 
 T. K. Arnold, M.A. 
 
 New Edition. i2mo. gj. 
 
 The Anabasis of Xenophon. 
 
 Edited y with Preface^ In irodtictio n , Historical Sketch , Itinerary, 
 Syntax Rules, Notices, Indices^ and Map, by R, W. TaYLOR, M.A., 
 Assistant' Master at Rugby School^ late Fellow of St. fohn^s College, 
 Cambridge, and Head Master elect of Kelly College, Tavistock. 
 Crown 8vo. 
 Books I. and II. 3J. bd. 
 
 Books III. and IV., forming a second Volume, [/« the Press. 
 "A word or two is necessary to explain the plan of the present edition. In two 
 volumes of Selections from Ovid, I have introduced marginal references to t\ie. Pitblic 
 Scltools Latin Primer, to enable the teacher to enforce more easily that constant use of 
 the Grammar which makes boys 'know their way about it,' and that constant application 
 of the rules of Syntax which is so helpful in composition. As tie plan has received the 
 approval of several teachers, I was anxious to extend it to the present book. There 
 seems to be no reason why boys should not begin to learn the simpler rules of Greek 
 Syntax when they are able to construe Xenophon, instead of waiting, as they so often 
 do, till they read more difficult authors ; but there is no standard Greek Syntax to refer 
 to, corresponding to the Latin Primer either in conciseness or in general acceptance. I 
 have thought it better, therefore, to add to the book itself a short skettii of the main 
 rules, arranged, as far as possible, parallel with the Latin Syntax, with which the pupil 
 is supposed to be familiar. The numerical references inserted in the text are to the sections 
 in this sketch. In it I am indebted to my friends and colleagues, Mr. Arthur Sidgwick 
 and Mr. George Nutt, for helpful criticism and suggestions. 
 
 "The text used is, with one or two slight exceptions, that of Kiihner. Of previous 
 editions I gratefully acknowledge my obligations to those of Kiihner, Kriiger, Voflbrccht, 
 and Rehdantz—especially to the Introduction to the last named — for valuable help. I 
 have purposely abstained from consulting recent English editions. The geograpnical 
 notes have been written after a careful comparison of Mr. Ainsworth's Commentary^ 
 Professor Koch's Ztig der Zehntaiisend, Colonel Chesney's Expedition for the Survey 
 of the Euphrates and Tigris, .vol. ii., Layard's Ni?icveh and Babylon, and, for the 
 earlier stages, Mr. Hamilton's Researches in Asia Minor.^* — Extract from the Preface. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
31 
 
 QBEEK.] EDUCATIONAL List. 
 
 Xenophons Memorabilia. 
 
 Book I., with a few omissions. Edited, with an Introduction and 
 Notes, by the Rev. C. E. MoBERLY, Assistant-Master at Rugby School, 
 and formerly Scholar of Balliol College, Oxford. 
 Small 8vo. 2s. 
 
 Zeugma; or, Greek Steps from Primer 
 to Author. 
 
 By the Rev. Lancelot Sanderson, M.A., Principal of Elstree 
 School, late Scholar of Clare College, Cambridge; and the Rev. F. B. 
 Firman, M.A., Assistant-Master at Elstree School, late Scholar of 
 Jesus College, Cambridge. 
 
 Small 8vo. is. 6d. 
 
 Demosthenes. 
 
 Edited, with English Notes and Grammatical References, by Thomas 
 Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 
 i2mo, 
 OLYNTHIAC ORATIONS. Third Edition, gj. 
 PHILIPPIC ORATIONS. Third Edition, as. 
 ORATION ON THE CROWN. Second Edition. 4^. 6d. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Privatae. 
 
 Edited by Arthur Holmes, M.A., late Senior Fellow and Dean of 
 Clare College, Cambridge, and Preacher at the Chafel Ro^ial, Whitehall. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 DE CORONA, is. 
 
 Forming a Part of the "Catena Classicorum.'^ 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Publicae. 
 
 Edited by G. H. Heslop, M.A., late Fellow and Assistant-Tutor of 
 Queen! s College, Oxford; Head- Master of St. Bees. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 OLYNTHIAC S, 2j. e,/. 1 „ . „ „ , 
 PHILIPPICS, is. \ °'^' '° °°^ Volume, 4J. 6a'. 
 
 DE FALSA LEGATIONS, 6^. 
 
 Forming Parts of the ^^ Catena Classicorum," 
 
 Isocratis Orationes. 
 
 Edited by JOHN Edwin Sandys, M.A., Fellow and Tutor of 
 St. John's College, Cambridge, and Public Orator of the University. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 AD DEMONICUM ET PANEGYRICUS. 4j. dd. 
 Forming a Part of the "Catena Classicorum" 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
ii Messrs. jrivington'S fauEEi^i 
 
 Classical Examination Papers. 
 
 Edited, with Notes and References, by P. J. F. Gantillon, M.A., 
 sometime Scholar of St. John's College, Cambridge; Classical Master 
 at Cheltenham College. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 'js. 6d. 
 Or interleaved with writing-paper, half-bound, lOs. 6d. 
 Recommended in the Guide to the Choice of Classical Books, by J. B. 
 Mayor, M.A., Professor of Classical Literature at King's College, late 
 Fellow and Tutor of St. John's College, Cambridge. 
 
 Sophocles. 
 
 Edited by T. K. Arnold, M.A., Archdeacon Paul, ««</ Henry 
 Browne, M.A. 
 
 i2mo. 
 
 Ajax. 3*. Philoctetes, 3j. CEdipus Tyrannus. \s. CEdipus 
 
 coloneus. 4j. 
 
 Sophoclis Tragoediae. 
 
 Edited by R. C. Jebb, M.A,, Professof of Greek dt the University of 
 Glasgow, late Fellow and Assistant-Tutor of Trinity College, Cambridge. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 Electra. y. 6d. Ajax. p. 6d, 
 
 Forming Parts of the "Catena Clttssicorum." 
 
 Aristophanis Comoediae. 
 
 Edited by W. C. Green, M.A., late Fellow of Kings College, 
 Cambridge ; Assistant- Master at Rugby School, 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 The Acharnians and The Knights. 4j. 
 The Clouds, y. 6d. The Wasps. 3^. dd. 
 
 "The Acharnians and The Knights," revised for Schools. 4^. 
 Forming Parts of the "Catena Classicorum." 
 
 Herodoti Historia. 
 
 Edited by H. G. Woods, M.A., Fellm and Tutor of Ti-inity College, 
 Oxford. 
 
 Crovm 8vo. 
 
 Book I. ts. Book II. t,s. 
 
 Forming Parts of the "Catena Classitorttm." 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
GREEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 33 
 
 A Copious Phraseological English- 
 Greek Lexicon. 
 
 Founded on a work prepared by J. W. Fradersdorff, Ph.D., late 
 Professor of Modern Languages, Queen's College, Belfast. 
 
 Hevised, Enlarged, and Improved by the late THOMAS Kercheves. 
 Arnold, M.A., and Henry Browne, M.A. 
 Fifth Edition. 8vo. 2IJ. 
 
 Thucydidis Historia. Books I. and ii. 
 
 Edited by Charles Bigg, CD., late Senior Student and Tutor of 
 Christ Church, Oxford ; Principal of Brighton College. 
 Crown 8vo. 6j. 
 Forming a Part of the" Catena Classicorum. 
 
 Thucydidis Historia. Books in. and iv 
 
 Edited by G. A. SiitcoX, M.A., Fell&w of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 Crown 8vo. 6j. 
 Fortniriga Part of the "Catena Classicorum" 
 
 An Introduction to Aristotle s Ethics. 
 
 Books I. — IV. (Book X., c. vi. — ix. in an Appendix). With a Con- 
 tinuous Analysis and Notes. Intended for the use of Beginners and 
 Junior Students. 
 
 By the Rev. Edward Moore, B.D., Principal of S. Edmund Hall, 
 and late Fellow and Tutor of Queen's College, Oxford. 
 Crown 8vo. ioj. bd, 
 
 Aristotelis Ethica Nicomachea. 
 
 Edidit, emendavit, crebrisque locls parallehs e libro ipso, aliisque 
 ejiisdem Auctoris scriptis, illustravit Jacobus E. T. Rogers, A.M. 
 Small 8vo. 4^. (>d. Interleaved with writing-paper, half-bound. 6s. 
 
 Selections from Aristotle s Organon. 
 
 Edited by ]0W R. MagRATH, U.K., Fellow and Tutor of Queen's 
 College, Oxford. 
 
 Second Edition. Crown 8vo. zs. bd. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 D 
 
34 M£SSJiS. RIVINGTONS [GREEK. 
 
 Madvigs Syntax of the Greek Lan- 
 guage, especially of the Attic Dialect. 
 
 For the use of Schools. 
 Edited by Thomas Kerchever Arnold, M.A. 
 Second Edition. Imperial i6mo. 8j. (>d. 
 Recommended by the Cambridge Board of Classical Studies for the 
 Classical Tripos. 
 
 The Greek Testament. 
 
 With a Critically Revised Text ; a Digest of Various Readings ; 
 Marginal References to Verbal and Idiomatic Usage ; Prolegomena ; 
 and a Critical and Exegetical Commentary. For the use of Theo- 
 logical Students and IMinisters. 
 By Henry Alford, D.D., late Dean of Canterhiry. 
 New Edition. 4 vols. 8vo. 102s. 
 The Volumes are sold separately, as follows : — 
 Vol. I. — The Four Gospels. 28x. 
 Vol. II. — Acts to 2 Corinthians. 24J. 
 Vol. III. — Galatians to Philemon. i8j. 
 Vol. IV. — Hebrews to Revelation. 32^. 
 
 The Greek Testament. 
 
 With Notes, Introductions, and Index. 
 By Chr. Wordsworth, D.D., Bishop of Lincoln. 
 New Edition, 2 vols. Impl. 8vo. (xis. 
 
 The Parts may be had separately, as follows : — 
 The Gospels. 16^. 
 The Acts. %s. 
 St. Paul's Epistles. 23J. 
 General Epistles, Revelation, and Index. i6j. 
 
 Notes on the Greek Testament. 
 
 By the Rev. Arthur Carr, M.A., Assistant- Master at Wellington 
 College, late Fellow of Oriel College, Oxford. 
 
 THE GOSPEL ACCORDING TO S. LUKE. 
 Crown Svo. 6^. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
CLASSICS.'^ EDUCATIONAL LIST. 
 
 35 
 
 CATENA CLASSICORUM 
 
 Crown 8vo. 
 
 Sophoclis Tragoediae. By R. c. Jebb, m.a. 
 
 THE ELECTRA. 3^. td. THE AJAX. 3^. (,d. 
 
 Juvenalis Satirae. By G. A. Simcox, m.a. S'f- 
 Thucydidis Historia. — Books I. & II. 
 
 By Charles Bigg, D.D. 6j. 
 
 Thucydidis Historia. — Books III. & IV. 
 
 By G. a. Simcox, M.A. 6j. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Publicae. ^j/G. h. Heslop, m.a. 
 
 THE OLYNTHIACS. 2s. dd. \ '. ^ ' , 
 
 THE PHILIPPICS. V [ or, in One Volume, 4^. 6</. 
 
 DE FALSA LEGATIONE. (>s. 
 
 Demosthenis Orationes Privatae. 
 
 By Arthur Holmes, M.A. 
 DE CORONA, sj. 
 
 Aristophanis Comoediae. By w. c. Green, m.a. 
 
 THE ACHARNIANS AND THE KNIGHTS. 4^. 
 THE WASPS, y. 6d. THE CLOUDS. 3^. 6d. 
 
 An Edition of The Acharnians and the Knights, revised and especially adapted 
 for use in Schools. 4s. 
 
 Isocratis Orationes. By John edwin Sandys, m.a. 
 
 AD DEMONICUM ET PANEGYRICUS. 4j. td. 
 
 Persii Satirae. By a. pretor, m.a. 3/. 6d. 
 
 Homeri IliaS. By S. H. Reynolds, M.A. 
 BOOKS I. TO XII. ds. 
 
 Terenti Comoediae. By t. l. papillon, m.a. 
 
 ANDRIA and EUNUCHUS. +r. 6^. 
 
 ANDRIA. New Edition, witli Introduction on Prosody. 3j-. 6a?. 
 
 Herodoti Historia. By h. g. woods, m.a. 
 
 BOOK L, 6j. BOOK IL, Is. 
 
 Horati Opera. By J. M. Marshall, M.A. 
 
 Vol. L— the ODES, CARMEN SECULARE, and EPODES. ^s. 6d. 
 
 Taciti Historiae. By w. h. simcox, m.a. 
 
 BOOKS I. AND II. 6x. BOOKS III., IV., and V. ds. 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
 D 2 
 
36 JI£SSJiS. RlVlN(iTON'S [iJtttWtlY. 
 
 DIVINITY 
 
 MANUALS OF RELIGIOUS 
 INSTRUCTION 
 
 Edited iy 
 JOMl^ tlLKlNGTON NORRtS, J8.D., 
 
 CANON OF BRISTOL, AND EXAMINING CHAPLAIN TO Tllfe BISlt'OP OF IIIAn'CHESTER. 
 
 Three Voluhies. Small 8tO. 3J. hd. each; 
 
 Or each Book in Five Parts. is. each Part. 
 
 "Contain the maximum of requisite in- "Carefullj^ prfeparfetij anti aHmirably 
 
 formation within a surprising minimum of suited for their puirfibsfe, tfiey silpply an 
 
 space. They are the best and fullest and acknowledged want in Primary Schools^ 
 
 simplest compilation we have liitherto ex- and will doubtless be in great demand by 
 
 amined on the subject treated.*^ the teachers for whom they are inteiided." 
 
 Standard. Edwa^ial Times. 
 
 The Old Testament. 
 
 By the Rev. E. I. GregOHy, M-.A.j Vicar of Miilb»ton. 
 
 Part I. The Creation to the Exodus. I'art II. Joshua to the Death 
 oi Solomon. Part III. The Kingdoms of Judah and Israel; Part IV. 
 Hebrew Poetry — The Psalms. Part V. The Prophets of the Captivity 
 and of the Returh— ThS Maccfebegfe— Messianic Teathihg ef ihe t3ld Testa- 
 ment. 
 
 The New Testament. 
 
 By C. T. WiNTi;R. 
 
 Part I. St. Matthew's Gospel. Part II. St. Mark's Gospel. 
 Part III. St. Luke's Gospeli Part IV. St. John's Gospel. Part V. 
 The Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 The Prayer Book. 
 
 By John, ^ilkington Norris, B.D,, Canon of Bristol, '^c. 
 
 Part I. The Catechism to the end of tlie Lord's Prayer — The Order 
 for Morning and Evehirig Ptayeir. PaiIt II. The Citechism, fconfclUding 
 portiort — The Office 6f Holy flaptlsih — The Ofdel- <3f Confilm&tion. 
 Part III. The Theology of the Catechism— The Litany— The Offite of 
 Holy Communion, f ART IV. Thfe Cbllefcts, Epistles, and Gbspels, lo be 
 used throughout the yeir. PAkT V. The Thitty-Ninfe ArtieleS. 
 
 LONDON, OXi^ORD, ANi) CAMSJktD'GE. 
 
DIVINITY.] EDUCATIONAL LIST, 37 
 
 ^^(iime^ts of Theology* 
 
 A First Book for Students. 
 
 By John Pilkington Norris, B.D., Ganon of Bristol, and 
 Ey^amining Ckaplaiv, to th( Bishop of ^anche^ter, 
 Cro^^n 8yo, 7^. 6^. 
 
 "We can recommend this book to theo- ably used by those for whom it is chiefly 
 
 logical students as a useful and com- intended — that is, candidates for ordina- 
 
 pendious manual. It is clear and we!l tion." — SPqciato^. 
 
 arranged. . . , We venture to believe *' This is ^ work o.f^reqlbelp to candidates 
 
 that, on the whole, he is a very fair ex- for ordination, and to the genei'al student 
 
 potigpt qf the teaching of the English pf theology."-rT'5"^ff'i^*«Te^ '' 
 Church, and that his book may be profit- 
 
 A Manual of Devotion, chiefly for 
 the use of School-boys. 
 
 By tlie Rev. William Baker, D.D., Head-Ma,ster of Merchant 
 Taylor^ School. 
 
 With Preface by J. R. WoODFORD, D.D., Lord Bislwf of Ely. 
 CroMTi l6mo. 2s. dd. 
 
 A Companion to the Old Testament. 
 
 Being a plain Commentary on Scripture History down to the Birth 
 of our Lord, 
 
 Small 8vo. 3J. dd. 
 
 Household Theology. 
 
 A Handbook of Religious Information respecting the Holy B^ble, the 
 Prayer Book, the Church, the Ministry, Divine Worship, the Creeds, 
 &c., &c. 
 By the Rev. John Henry Blunt, M.A. 
 
 New Edition. Small 8vo. 3^. dd. 
 
 The Young Churchman s Comj>anion 
 to the Prayer Book. 
 
 By the Rev. J. W. Gedge, M.A., Diocesan Inspector of Schools for 
 the Archdeaconry of Surrey. 
 
 Part I. — Morning and Evening Prayer and Litany. 
 Part II. — Baptismal and Confirmation Services. 
 
 l8mo. IJ-. each, or in Paper Cover, dd. 
 Recommended by the late and present Lord Bishops of Winchester. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
38 MESSRS. RIVINGTOlSrS [DIVINITY. 
 
 Easy Lessons Addressed to Candi- 
 dates for Confirmation. 
 
 By John Pilkington Norris, B.D., Canon of Bristol, and some- 
 time Vicar of S. Georges, Brendon Hill. 
 l8mo. I J. dd. 
 
 A Manual of Confirmation. 
 
 With a Pastoral Letter instructing Catechumens how to prepare them- 
 selves for their First Communion. 
 By Edward Meyrick Goulburn, D.D., Dean of Norwich, 
 Ninth Edition. Small 8vo. is. dd. 
 
 The Way of Life. 
 
 A Book of Prayers and Instruction for the Young at School. With 
 a Preparation for Holy Communion. 
 
 Compiled by a Priest. Edited by the Rev. T. T. Carter, M.A., 
 Rector of Clewert, Berks. 
 
 iSmo, I J. dd. 
 
 Keys to Christian Knowledge. 
 
 Small 8vo, 2s. dd. each. 
 
 "Of cheap and reliable text-books of this *' Will be very useful for the higher classes 
 
 nature there lias hitherto been a great want. in Sunday schools, or rather for the fuller 
 
 We are often asked to recommend books instruction of the Sunday-school teachers 
 
 for use in Church Sunday schools, and we themselves, where the parish Priest is wise 
 
 therefore take this opportunity of saying enough to devote a certain time regularly 
 
 that we know of none more likely to be of to their preparation for their voluntary 
 
 service both to teachers and scholars than task.".— ^ww» Review. 
 these Keys," — Churchman's Shilling 
 Magazine. 
 
 By J. H. Blunt, M.A., Editor of the Annotated Book of Common Prayer. 
 
 The Holy Bible. 
 The Book of Common Prayer. 
 The Church Catechism. 
 Church History, Ancient. 
 Church History, Modern. 
 
 By John Pilkington Norris, B.D,, Canon of Bristol. 
 
 The Four Gospels. 
 
 The Acts of the Apostles. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
DIISCELLANEOTJS.J EDUCATIONAL LIST. 39 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS 
 
 A German Accide^^ce for the Use of 
 Schools. 
 
 By J. W. J. Vecqueray, Assistant-Master at Rugby School. 
 New Edition, Revised. 410. y. 6d. 
 
 First German Exercises. 
 
 Adapted to Vecqueray's "German Accidence for the Use of Schools." 
 By E. F. Grenfell, M.A., late Assistant-Master at Rugby School. 
 Crown 8vo. 2.S. 
 
 Le Marechalde Villars,from Sainte- 
 Beuve's "Causeries du Lundi." 
 
 Edited, with English Notes at the end, for use in Schools, by H. W. 
 Eve, M.A., Head-Master of University College School, London. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 The Campaigns of Napoleon. 
 
 The Text {in French) from M. Thiers' " Histoire de la Rhiohdion 
 Frangaise," and '^Histoire du Consulat et de V Empire:'' Edited, with 
 English Notes, for the use of Schools, by Edward E. Bowen, M.A., 
 Master of the Modern Side, Harrcmj School. 
 
 With Maps. Crown 8vo. 
 
 Arcola. i^.td. Marengo. ^.(>d. 
 
 Jena. is.u. Waterloo. 6.. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
40 MESSRS, ^lyiNGTON'S [liRSPEI-LANEOTJS. 
 
 Selections from Modern French 
 Authors. 
 
 Edited, with English f{otes and Introfluftory Notife, by Henri Van 
 Laun, Translator gf faille's History of ^NpiiSH Literature. 
 
 Crown 8vo. 3^. 6d. each. 
 HONORE DE BALZAC. H. A. TAINE, 
 
 La Fontaines Fables. Books I. and II. 
 
 Edited, with English Notes Q.t the eif-d, for i^e in Schools, by 
 Rev. P. Bowden-Smith, M.A., Assistant-Master at Rugby School 
 Small 8vo. 2s. 
 
 The First. French Book. 
 
 By T. K. Arijpld, M.A. 
 
 Sixth Edition. i2mQ. 5J, dd. Kev, 2j. td. 
 
 The First Germg.n Book. 
 
 By T. K. Arnold, M.A., andl. W. FRApKiigDOE.FF, P^i.D. 
 Seventh Edition. l2mo. 5^. dd. Key, 2s. 6d. 
 
 The First Hebrew Book. 
 
 By T. K. Arnold, M.A. 
 
 Fifth Edition- i2nio. Is. ^i(. Key, y. ^d. 
 
 The Choristers Guide. 
 
 By W. A. Barrett, Mus. Bac, Oxon., of St. PauVs Cathedral, 
 Author of " Flowers and Festivals," &'€. 
 
 Second Editipn. Crown Syo. 2s. td. 
 
 LONDON, OXFORD, AND CAMBRIDGE. 
 
ENGLISH.] EDUCATIONAL LtST. 41 
 
 VERBS. 45 
 
 SHALL AND WILL. 
 
 98. In the employment of these words to form a future 
 tense, we must distinguish the t^n/emfhatk from the emfhatic 
 use. 
 
 In ordinary conversation, when shall and will are merely 
 used as signs to mark future events, custom (or, as some say, 
 courtesy) has decided that shall is to be used for the first 
 person, and will for the second and third persons : thus we say 
 I shall go to London to-morrow. 
 You will be too late for the train. 
 The Queen will leave Windsor to-day. 
 But, even in the discpurse of common life, when the intention 
 marked by the word will, or the compulsion implied in the word 
 shall, is to be made prominent in even a slight degree, will is 
 used with the first person, and shall yA'Ca. the second z.uA third 
 persons : 
 
 Falstaff. You must excuse me. Master Robert Shallow. 
 
 Shallow. I will not excuse you : you shall not be excused : 
 excuses shall not be admitted. 
 
 99. Next, in the emphatic language of poetry and the higher 
 prose, will denotes _/r^^ intention. 
 
 Shall denotes strong compulsion, earnest admonition, firm 
 assurance, what must be, what ought to be, what is sure to come 
 to pass 
 Hence will\% often used with ^q first person : 
 I mil arise and slay thee with my VzxyA^. — Tennyson. 
 ;^nd fpr her sake I do rear up her boy. 
 And for hpr sake I will not part with him. — Shakespeare. 
 iVild shall is often used ^ith the second ^nd third persons : 
 
 [English Grammar— J. H. Smith.] 
 
42 
 
 MESSRS. RIVINGTONS [LATlU 
 
 EASY LATIN STORIES FOR BEGINNERS- 
 
 PART I. 
 
 I.— THE STORY OF ARION. 
 
 Arion, after travelling abroad, hires a vessel to take him 
 home. ■ 
 1. — Arion citliarista praeclarus erat. Is diu apud Periandrum 
 Dorinthiorum regem versatus erat. Turn in ItaliamSiciliamque 
 navigare cupivit. Ingentibus opibus ibi comparatis, Corinthum 
 redire voluit. Itaque Tarento, urbe Italiae, profectus est, ubi 
 tiavigium hominum Corinthiorum conduxerat. 
 
 The sailors form a plan to rob and murder him. 
 
 2. — Hi autem eum in mare proiicere constituerunt; pecunia 
 enim potiri cupiebant. Turn vero Arion consilium intellexit. 
 Tristis ad preces confugit. Pecunia omni nautis oblata, vitam 
 deprecatus est. Nautae vero precibus viri non commoti, mortem 
 oi statim minati sunt. 
 
 A rion sings a beautiful song, and leaps overboard. 
 
 3. — In has angustias redactus Arion, in puppi stetit, otoni 
 .rnatu suo indutus. Tum unum e carminibus canere incepit. 
 Xautae suavi carmine oapti e puppi mediam in navem concesserunt. 
 Ule omni ornatu indutus, capta cithara, carmen peregit. Cantu 
 
 [Easy Latin Stories— G. L. Bennett.] 
 
LATIN.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 43 
 
 NOTES. ' 
 
 •' PART I. 
 
 SIMPLE SENTENCES. 
 Evert Simple Sentence is either : — 
 
 I. A Statement ; as Psittaous loquitur, The parrot speaks. 
 II. A Command or Request ; as Loquere, psittaoe, Speak, parrot. 
 III. A Question ; as Loquitume psittaous ? Does the parrot speak ?■ 
 
 1. apud — 'at the court of.' 
 
 Corinth — a tovm on the isthmus which separates Northern Greeco 
 from the Peloponnesus (island of Pelops). — Lot. Prim. § 101. 
 
 ingentibus opibus comparatis. — Lat. Prim. § 125. 
 
 Tarentum — now Taranto, the largest Greek city in Italy, on the gulf 
 of the same name. — Lat. Prim. § 121, o. 
 
 2. oblata — from ofifero. I 
 
 3. redactus — from redigo. 
 
 mediam navem — 'the middle of the ship ; ' so with other adjectives 
 of position, as, summus mons — 'the top of the mountain.' 
 
 4. Taenarum — now Cape Matapan, the most southern promontory of 
 
 Greece, 
 delatus — ^from defero. 
 
 5. multum pecuniae — lit. ■ much of money. ' — Lat. Prim. § 131. 
 
 6. Massagetae — a wandering tribe in Central Asia. 
 Scythae — a people of S.-E. Europe. 
 
 simili Scytharum — short for ' like those of the S.' 
 Utor.— Lat. Prim. % 119, a. 
 Ex equis — ' on horseback. ' 
 ad omnia — 'for everything.' 
 cocta — from coquo. 
 
 7. quisque . . . sepeliunt—' They bury - . . each in his own.' 
 
 8. ungulis bovinis — 'with the hoofs of an ox.' — Lat. Prim. § 115. 
 magnitudine. — Lat. Prim. § 116. 
 
 9. The phoenix was said to live five hundred years, and then to kill 
 
 itself by fire, its ashes producing a young one. 
 ex intervallo — 'after an interval' 
 
 aliorum . , . aliorum — of some ... of others. — See 91, note, 
 circumlitum — from ciroumlino. 
 magni — 'at a liigh price.' — Lat. Prim. § 128, a. 
 
 [Easy Latin Stories— G. L. Bennett.] 
 
44 MESSJiS. RIVINGTOX'S [GREEK, 
 
 CLEARCHUS IN COLLUSION WITH CYRUS. [Bfc 1. CH. in. 
 
 Misled by the absence of ifl^ufivn (o any intention of going against the 
 kingj the soldiers applaud, Clearchus^ understanding with Cyrus. 
 
 7. Tawa €OT£V 01 Sc ovrpotTtwrai, ot re avTov eKelvov Kal ol 
 SiXXou ravra aKovcraVTes, Stl oi (jiairj^^ Trapa ^aaiXea TropevecrOai, 
 «r)jv£(rav irapa 8e t^evLOV Kal Hacriiovo'S Trkewvs rj SutxiXlol 
 \aj36vTK Tci oVAa Koi ra, crK€vo<j>6pa icrTpaToireSevfTavTO irapa. 
 KXedp)^(f>. 8. Kvjoos Sk ToijTots^'* &Kop&v re Koi A.vffoi5/ievos 
 /iCTCTrl/iTTCTO Tov KXeajo^ov he livai plv ovk rjOeXe, XdOpa Se 
 T(i>v crT/3aTitt)T(uv'' mfiTTOiv avT(fi ayyeXov eXeye Oappeiv (is Kara- 
 a-Tr)(rop.ivij)V tovtwv"'"'* et5 to SIov jji.eTaTr€p.ire(Tdai 8' (KeXevev 
 avTov avjos S' ovk i^-q levai. 9. Mera Se ravra (rvvayayiov 
 Tous 6' eavTov aTpaTitoras Kal tovs TrpcxreXdovTas avrQ Kal tSv 
 aXAcuv"" Tov j3ovX6p,€vov iXe^e rotaSf 
 
 Clearchus' second speech. ' Plainly the connexion between us and Cyrus 
 is broken off; I am ashamed to face him, for I fear lest he should 
 punish my breach of faith. Indeed we had all better look outfgr some 
 ivay of escape^ for Cyrus is a stern foe, and has a la^ge force en- 
 camped at our side. ' 
 
 ""AvS/Dts CTT/jaTtWTat, Ta pkv S'^ Kupov'* S^Xov OTt 0^0)5 €X€t 
 7rpo9 i7/*as, &a~irep rot rifxeTcpa irpbs fKcivov ovre yap iSjticfs Ikeivov 
 6Ti o-T/DaTiMTOt, hr(i ye" oi5 a-vvtiro/ieBa aury, OVT? (Kftyo^ eVi 
 1J/X1V p.wrdoSoTq'S' on, /nei/TOt aSi/ceOT^at*'* vpjtiifei •u<^' XlpMy, oZ8a" 
 10. oicTTe Kat /ieTa?r£/*7ro/4evov avToC ovk ISeXo)*'" eXSeiv, To 
 /icv p.eyurTov,"" aitrxvvop,ivo$, on a-vvoioa ep,avr(p iravra ey/ev- 
 (7/xci'os'*'"° auTov, erreiTa 8c Kat 8£8i(us, /ttij Xa/Biiy p,e StKrjV 
 e-idfi*^^ Sv*"'*' vo/xtfet vn-' e/iov ij8tK'iJo-^cii, 11. 'ip/ioi ouv 8QKer 
 oi'x &pa*^''' "*'• eiV(ii ■^/itv Ka^euSetv, oijS' a/icXefv ij/iwv avT(ov,^^ 
 uXXd |8ovAevfa"&cn, o rt XPV*' Toietv £k tovtojv. Kai ews yc 
 p.cvojj.ev'^" avTov, (TKeTTTeov^^ p,oi SoKel elvai, oVcus d<T(j>aXe(TTaTa 
 p-ivoviiev'"' £t T£ ^^Sij 8oK£i aTTtevai,, oirojs d/T<j)aXe(TTaTa airt/icv, 
 Kat oJTMS Toi CTTiTijSeia 'i^opAV avev yap tovtoiv oi'te o-TpaTryyoC*' 
 oiVf iSiwTOV oc^eAos ou8£V. 12. '0 8' dvijp ttoXXov**' /iff a^toj 
 (jnXos, (; civ (jiiXos ^,*' j^aXfiriuTOTOS 8' kxdpos, (p av iroXcyUtos 7; 
 [Xenopi-ion's Anabasis of Cvi^us -Taylor j 
 
GBEEK.] EDUCATIONAL LIST. 45 
 
 ni.7-16j ANABASJS OJ-' CYJiOS, BOOK J. 
 
 aXc|^o-a(r8ai is not the usual Attic form of the aoiist of dX^fu, but 
 has here the strongest ks. authority. 
 
 7. TttpcL pdo-iX^a] To the king's court 5 iid, which would imglj' 
 hostility, seems purposely avoided-. The effect of the speech is plain. 
 Clelarchus is not personally popular, but his declaration, tlia't he is riot 
 going this long march inland in a strange country, at once briiigs bv'el' 
 ■iome even of Xenias' men, who probably knew what the march \\ab. 
 Cp. i. I. 2. 
 
 8. To^aiv] Neuter ; that things would right themselves. 
 
 9. Tcl (i^ S'fl Kvpov] Cyrus' relations to us must vary with our relation 
 to him. Note the cleverness with which the different points in this speech 
 are put : — I. Of course our pay ceases, and we are thrown on our own 
 resouices : 2. we are the aggressors ; I cannot face Cyrus, because I know 
 I am treating him shabbily : 3. we shall require all our vigilance to guard 
 our own safety : 4. we cannot neglect the strong force which Cyras has, 
 and which is sufficient to crush us, for he will be no relenting foe, if foe 
 we make him, and he is close at our doors. 
 
 11. ■HBt)] At onc^. 
 TovTwv] i.e. Tuv imrifiiltiv. 
 
 12. qcflpis] Note the differehcft betweeti ixSpiii and vo\4iuos. A 
 man may be at war with you without toy personal ffeeling of enmity, but 
 he, if he be your foej will be a bitter and unrelenting one. Kriiger 
 quotes appropriately CURTIUS vii. 10. 8 : ' lUi nunquam se inimicos ei, 
 sed hello lacessitos hostes fuisse, respondent.' 
 
 13. A eyCyvftXTKOv] Like the yvii/jiiiv air6<palve<r6ai, of the Athenian 
 assembly. 
 
 ^v(i|i.T|s] Consent 
 
 14. ets Si ti\ tlTri] ' One went so far as to say. ' 
 
 •f| U ciYOpa /C.T.X.] It is this that gives point to the ftcottllriendation to 
 buy provisions ; it remi&ds them that they could liot eVeii get them with- 
 out Cyrus' pennifeloh. 
 
 Sia (|>iX.Cas Ttis X^P**] ^°^ tha' (piKlas is predicate-. The presence of 
 a guide from Cyrus might setufe their being unmolBStedi 
 
 &v iroXXoiis K.T.X.] AnotUei: insidious hint of ddiiger: 
 
 It was the Greeks maitily who liad plundered the eduhlfy iri Reprisals for 
 the loss of their comrades. 
 
 ■ IS. Ai bt] i.e. ^jcaiJ-rdS Si Xcyira lis. ThS cbttsti-iisUoh Is clianged (TOm 
 ills i-ti^ofiexoj'j and t general positive wotd is vlhderstood Friaiii Ihe lie^titlVte 
 ' /iijSets. 
 
 16. woTTtp K.T.\.'\ As if Cyrus would not want his ships to convey back 
 
 (.Xenophon's Anabasis of Cyrus— Taylor.] 
 
46 MESSRS. RIVINGTON'S LIST. [LATIN. 
 
 ATTRIBUTIVE EXPRESSIONS. 
 
 Note 3. — The Objective Genitive in Latin, denoting the 
 object of an action implied in the noun that it qualifies, is often 
 used in phrases where in English we use the Prepositions for, 
 about, from. 
 
 Enolish. LiTm. 
 
 Eesentment /or a wrong. Dolor injuriae. 
 
 Escape from danger. Fnga periouli. 
 
 A craving for gain. Fames luori. 
 
 Sleep is a refuge from all toils. Somnus est perfugium omnium 
 
 laborum. 
 Anxiety about the body. Cura corporis. 
 
 Note 4. — The Attributive Adjective is used in Latin in many- 
 cases where we use Prepositions, such as of, in, against; thus — 
 
 Mons summuB, the top of the mountain. 
 
 Sullanus exercitus, the army of Sulla. 
 
 Media aestas, the middle of the summer. 
 
 Bellum Africanum, the war in Africa. 
 
 Bellum Mithridaticum, the war against Mithridates. 
 
 Eeliqua Graecia, the rest of Greece, 
 
 Italia fcota, the whole of Italy. 
 
 Note 5. — Observe carefully the following distinctions: — 
 Latin. English. 
 
 Urbs Eoma. Tlie city of Eome. 
 
 Sardinia insula. The island of Sardinia. 
 
 Civis Eomanus. A citizen of Eome. 
 
 Civis Atheniensis. A citizen of Athens. 
 
 Graecus homo. A Greek. 
 
 Homo Eomanus. A Roman. 
 
 Vir patricius. A patrician. 
 
 Note 6. — The Objective Genitive follows many adjectives in 
 Latin to express the object of desire, knowledge, etc., implied in 
 the adjective ; thus — 
 
 [Elementaky Latin Grammar— J. H. Smith.] 
 
INDEX 
 
 HISTORY . . . 
 ENGLISH . . . 
 MATHEMATICS 
 
 SCIENCE . . . 
 
 PAGB 
 7 
 
 - Latin Prose Composition . 
 - edited by G. G. 
 
 Bradley . 
 
 - Madvig's Greek Syntax 
 
 - Sophocles . . . • 
 
 MISCELLANEOUS 
 
 PAGE ! 
 
 AflBOTT [E.), Selections from Lucian 28 
 
 Elements of Greek Accidence 24 
 
 and Mansfield's Primer of 
 
 Greek Accidence .... 24 
 
 — Short Greek Syntax ... 24 
 Alford (Dean), Greek Testament . 34 
 Aristophanes, by W. C. Green . . 32, 35 
 Scenes from.byArthur 
 
 Sidgwick 29 
 
 Anstotle's Ethics, by Edward Moore 33 
 
 by J. E. T. Rogers 33 
 
 Aristotle's Organon, by J. R. 
 
 Magrath 33 
 
 Arnold (T, K.)j Cornelius Nepos . 22 
 
 — Crusius' Homeric Lexicon 30 
 
 Demosthenes ... * 3 1 
 
 EclogEe Ovidianas ... 21 
 
 — - English-Greek Lexicon . 33 
 
 First French Book ... 4° 
 
 First German Book . . 40 
 
 — First Greek Book ... 28 
 
 —— First Hebrew Book. . . 40 
 
 First Verse Book ... 20 
 
 Greek Accidence . _. . 28 
 
 ■ Greek Prose Composition . 28 
 Henry's First Latin Book. 20 
 
 ■ — edited by C.G.Gepp 20 
 
 Homer for Beginners . * 29 
 
 - Homer's Iliad .... 30 
 
 Baker's (W.) Manual of Devotion 
 
 for School-boys 37 
 
 Barrett [W. A.), Chorister's Guide . 40 
 Bennett (G. L.),Easy Latin Stories 18,42,43 
 
 First Latin Course . 18 
 
 Bigg (Ch.), Exercises in Latin Prose 19 
 
 . Thucydides . . . . 33. 3S 
 
 ' Blunt (J. H.), Household Theology 37 
 
 Keys to Christian Knowledge ; 
 
 The Holy Bible,The Prayer Book, 
 Church History {Ancient and 
 
 Modem), Church Catechism . . 38 
 
 Bowen (E.), Napoleon's Campaigns 39 
 Bradley (G. G.), Arnold's Latin 
 
 Prose Composition 20 
 
 Bridge (C), French Literature . . 7 
 Bright (J. Franck), English History 8 
 Browning (Oscar), Historical Hand- 
 books 7 
 
 Building Construction, Notes on . 16 
 
 Calvert (E.), Selections from Livy 
 Carr (A.), Notes on Greek Testament 
 
 34 
 
 PAGE 
 
 LATIN 18 
 
 GREEK 24 
 
 CATENA CLASSICORUM: . . 35 
 
 DIVINITY 36 
 
 . . . , 39 
 
 PACK 
 
 Catena Classicorum 35 
 
 Companion to the Old Testament . 37 
 Cornelius Nepos, by T. K. Arnold . 22 
 Crake (A.D.), History of the Church 30 
 Creighton (M . ), Historical Bio- 
 graphies 10 
 
 Crusius* Homeric Lexicon, byT. K. 
 
 Arnold 30 
 
 Curteis (A.M.), The Roman Empire 7 
 
 Davys (Bishop), Hist, of England 10 
 
 Demosthenes, by T. K. Arnold . . 31 
 
 by G. H. Heslop . 31, 33 
 
 by Arthur Holmes . 31, 35 
 
 English School Classics, edited 
 
 by Francis Storr 1-5 
 
 Euclid, by J. Hamblin Smith . . 14 
 Euripides, Scenes from, by Arthur 
 
 Sidgwick 29 
 
 Eve's (H. W.) Le Mar^chal de 
 
 Villars 39 
 
 Firman (F.B.), and Sanderson (L.), 
 
 Zeugma 31 
 
 FradersdorfF (J. W.) English-Greek 
 
 Lexicon 33 
 
 Gantillon (P. G. F.), Classical Ex- 
 amination Papers ^^i 32 
 
 Gedge (J. W.), Young Churchman's 
 
 Companion to the Prayer Book . 37 
 
 Gepp (C. G.), Latin Elegiac Verse . 20 
 
 Henry's First Latin Book 20 
 
 Girdlestone (W. H.), Arithmetic . 14 
 Goolden (W. T.), and Rigg (A.), 
 
 Chemistry j6 
 
 Goulburn (Dean), Manual of Con- 
 firmation 38 
 
 Greek Testament, by Dean Alford 34 
 
 by Chr. Wordsworth 34 
 
 Green (W. C), Aristophanes . . 32, 35 
 Grenfell's (E. F.) First German Exer- 
 cises 39 
 
 Gross (E. J.), Algebra, Part 11. , . 13 
 Kinematics and Kinetics . . 13 
 
 Herodotus (Stories from), by J, 
 
 Surtees Phillpotts 28 
 
 ■ — _■ by H. G. Woods , , 32, 35 
 
 Heslop (G. H.), Demosthenes , . 31, 35 
 Historical Biographies, edited by M. 
 
 Creighton lo 
 
 historical Handbooks, edited by 
 
 Oscar Browning 7 
 
 Holmes (Arthur), Demosthenes . 31, 35 
 
 Rules for Latin Pronunciation 19 
 
 Homer for Beginners, by T. K. 
 
 Arnold 29 
 
 Homer's Iliad, by T. K. Arnold 30 
 
INDEX. 
 
 PAGE 
 
 Homer's Iliad, by S. H Reynolds. 30, 3S 
 ■ — Books l,-iv., by A. 
 
 Sidgwick 29 
 
 . Book VI., by J. S. 
 
 Phillpotts 29 
 
 Horace, by J. M. Marshall . . .43, 35 
 
 toPHON 28 
 
 Isocrates, by J. E. Sandys . . .31. 35 
 Jbbb (R. C). Sophocles . . . . 32, 3S 
 Juvenal, by G. A. Simcox . . .23, 35 
 
 Kbvs to Christian KW&wledgb 38 
 
 Kitchener (F. A.), a Yfea^s Botany 16 
 La Fontains's Fables, by P. 
 
 Bowden-Smith ■ 4° 
 
 Latham (R. G.) Dictionary of the 
 
 English Language ..... 6 
 
 LaunCHenriVan), French Selections 40 
 Livy Selections from, by R. Saward 
 
 and E. C»lvert i 22 
 
 Lucian, by Evelyn Abbott ... 28 
 Madvig's Greek Syntax, by T. K. 
 
 Arnold „• ' ■ 3'* 
 
 Magtath (J.R.), AristoUe'l Organon 33 
 Mansfield (E. D.), Latin Sentente 
 
 Construction . i ^ . * _ • i r9 
 Manuals of Religious Instruction i 37 
 Marshall Q. M.) Horace . . . . I3. 35 
 Moberly (Charles E.), Shakspere . i 
 Arrian's Alexander the 
 
 Great in the Punjaub .... 28 
 . Xenophon's Memorabilia, 
 
 Book J. ,...••■• 31 
 
 Morice (F.D.), Stories in Attic Greek 26 
 
 Moore (Edward), Aristotle's Ethics. 33 
 
 NOKEIS (J. P.), Key to the Gospels 38 
 
 —^ to the Acts * 38 
 
 Manuals of Religious 
 
 Instruction . . . . • ■ ■ ?' 
 
 R.udiments of Theology 37 
 
 Easy Conliirmation 
 
 Lessons 38 
 
 Ovid, Stories from, by R.W.Taylor 2a 
 
 Ovidiana: Edogae, by T. K. Arnold 2 1 
 Papillon (T. L.), Terence . . . ij, 35 
 Pearson (Charles), English History 
 
 in thfc XlVth Century .... 7 
 
 PersiuS, by A. Pretor . ; . . . 23, 35 
 Phillpotts (J. Suttees), Stbries froni 
 
 Herodotus ;...;.. 28 
 
 Shakspere'sTempest. . 1 
 
 ■ Homfer'S Iliad, Book VI. S9 
 
 Pretor (A.)t Persii Satirae . . .23,35 
 
 Reynolds (S. H.), Homer's Iliad . 30, 35 
 
 Richardson (G.)j Conic SbtHons . 13 
 Rigg (A.), aiid GoDldfeh (W. T.), 
 
 IntrodiicliOii tb ChemiStfy . . 16 
 
 Rivington's Mathematical Serife? . 12 
 
 Rogers (J. E. T.), Aristbtlb's EthiCS 33 
 Ste. Beuve's MarSchal de VillArS, 
 
 by H. W..Eye .... . 39 
 Sanderson (L.), and Firriian (F. B.), 
 
 Zeugiria 3r 
 
 Sandys (J. 5.), Isocrates ., .., . 3'. 3S 
 Sargent (J. Y.) and Dallin (T. F.), 
 
 Materials and Models, &c. • . 21 
 
 Sargent (J .Y.) Latin Version of (60) 
 
 Selected Pieces . . ■ • .• • ^^ 
 Saward (R.), Selections from Livy . 22 
 Shakspere's As You Like It, Mac- 
 beth, Hamlet, King Lear, and Rot 
 meo and Juliet, by C. E. Mobeirly r 
 
 Coriolanus, by R. Whittlaw i 
 
 Tempest, by J. S. Phillpotts i 
 
 Merchant of Venice, by R. W. 
 
 Taylor i 
 
 Sidgwick (Arthur), Scenes from 
 
 Greek Plays 29 
 
 Gireek Prose Composition . 26 
 
 Homer's Iliad, Books I.-IV. . 29 
 
 '■ First Greet WHter ... 26 
 
 Simcox (G. A.), Juvenal . . ; . 23, 35 
 
 "ThufcydideS . . . 3i, 35 
 
 Simcox (W. H.), Tacitus . . . ; 23, 35 
 Smith (J. H.), Arithmetic ... 13 
 
 Key to Arithmetic ; 13 
 
 Elementary Algbbm . 13 
 
 Key to Algebra . . 13 
 
 Enunciations ... 14 
 
 Exercises on AJgebta, 13 
 
 Hydrostatics . . : I4 
 
 Geometry .... 14 
 
 Statics ..... 14 
 
 ■ Trigonometry ... 14 
 
 '— Key to Trigoiiometry 14 
 
 Latin Gr£Lmmar . . 19, 46 
 
 English Granlmal: . 0, 41 
 
 (P. Bowden), La Fontaine's 
 
 Fables 40 
 
 (Philip v.). History of English 
 
 Institutions 
 
 (R. Prowde), Latin Prose Ex. 
 
 ercises 
 
 Sophocles, by T, K. Arnold . 
 
 by R. C. Jebb . - . 
 
 Storr (F.), English Schoal Classics 
 
 '■ Greek Verbs . . 
 
 Vetgil's Aeneid, 
 
 Books Xi. ]cii 
 
 Tacitus, by W. H. Simcox . . 
 Taylor (R. W,), Stories from Ovid 
 
 Merchant of Venice 
 
 Anabasis of Xenopfaon 30, 
 
 Terence, by T. L. Papillon . ; ; 
 Thiers' Campaigns 6f Napoleon, by 
 
 E. E. Bowen 
 
 Thucydides, by C. Bigg . . 
 • by G. A. Simcox 
 
 '9 
 
 32 
 
 3=. 35 
 1-5 
 18 
 
 21 
 
 44 
 
 4S 
 
 23 
 
 35 
 
 
 39 
 
 33 
 
 35 
 
 33, 
 
 3S 
 
 Vecquerav (J. W. J.), First Ger- 
 man Accidence ..'.... 39 
 Vergil's Aeneid, Books XI. Xli., by 
 
 F. Storr 21 
 
 Way of Life ; , 38 
 
 Whitelav (Robert), Coriolanus . . i 
 
 Willert(F.), Reign of Lewis. XI. • 7 
 Wilson (R. K.), History of Modem 
 
 English Law 7 
 
 Woods (H. G.)i Herodotus . . .32, 35 
 
 Wordsworth (Bp.), Greek Testament 3+ 
 
 Wormell (R.), Dynamics . . . , • 14 
 
 Xenophon's Memorabilia, Book I., 
 
 by C. E. Moberlj ..... 31 
 
 ~Tj w „-,A™t'=>s's of Cyi-us, by 
 
 R. W. Taylor 30